[go: up one dir, main page]

WO2010087657A9 - Input system and method using touch screen - Google Patents

Input system and method using touch screen Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2010087657A9
WO2010087657A9 PCT/KR2010/000576 KR2010000576W WO2010087657A9 WO 2010087657 A9 WO2010087657 A9 WO 2010087657A9 KR 2010000576 W KR2010000576 W KR 2010000576W WO 2010087657 A9 WO2010087657 A9 WO 2010087657A9
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
input
touch
partition
code
key
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Ceased
Application number
PCT/KR2010/000576
Other languages
French (fr)
Korean (ko)
Other versions
WO2010087657A3 (en
WO2010087657A2 (en
Inventor
๊น€ํ˜ธ์—ฐ
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Individual
Original Assignee
Individual
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Individual filed Critical Individual
Publication of WO2010087657A2 publication Critical patent/WO2010087657A2/en
Publication of WO2010087657A9 publication Critical patent/WO2010087657A9/en
Publication of WO2010087657A3 publication Critical patent/WO2010087657A3/en
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical
Ceased legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G06COMPUTING OR CALCULATING; COUNTING
    • G06FELECTRIC DIGITAL DATA PROCESSING
    • G06F3/00Input arrangements for transferring data to be processed into a form capable of being handled by the computer; Output arrangements for transferring data from processing unit to output unit, e.g. interface arrangements
    • G06F3/01Input arrangements or combined input and output arrangements for interaction between user and computer
    • G06F3/048Interaction techniques based on graphical user interfaces [GUI]
    • G06F3/0487Interaction techniques based on graphical user interfaces [GUI] using specific features provided by the input device, e.g. functions controlled by the rotation of a mouse with dual sensing arrangements, or of the nature of the input device, e.g. tap gestures based on pressure sensed by a digitiser
    • G06F3/0488Interaction techniques based on graphical user interfaces [GUI] using specific features provided by the input device, e.g. functions controlled by the rotation of a mouse with dual sensing arrangements, or of the nature of the input device, e.g. tap gestures based on pressure sensed by a digitiser using a touch-screen or digitiser, e.g. input of commands through traced gestures
    • G06F3/04883Interaction techniques based on graphical user interfaces [GUI] using specific features provided by the input device, e.g. functions controlled by the rotation of a mouse with dual sensing arrangements, or of the nature of the input device, e.g. tap gestures based on pressure sensed by a digitiser using a touch-screen or digitiser, e.g. input of commands through traced gestures for inputting data by handwriting, e.g. gesture or text

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a system and method for efficiently inputting characters or commands using a touch screen in a small terminal such as a mobile phone or a PDA.
  • the present invention includes a system and method for efficiently inputting characters or commands in an input device having a coordinate system even if the input device is not a touch screen type.
  • the second method is to display all the text keys that can be input on the screen, and touch the text keys that you want to input. This is like moving a keyboard to a touch screen. In this method, you can input the desired character by touching the touch screen only once, and if you use the electronic pen, you can press the correct position. However, if the screen is small, it is difficult to press the correct position with your finger or pen. There is a disadvantage that it does not work well, and if the screen is large, the input is not very efficient because the user has to move a lot of hands to select a character key to input with one hand.
  • the present invention improves the shortcomings of the conventional methods that require multiple touches or many hand movements when inputting a character or command using the touch screen to minimize the touch and movement and reduce the touch or movement to a character or command.
  • the present invention is applied to a problem that cannot be handled due to the difficulty of automatic recognition in the field of gesture input or character input using an online stroke, thereby providing a solution for judging a command or an input character by a very simple movement or longitudinal. do.
  • the present invention has a large number of character keys or commands to be entered on a small screen when entering a command, characters, symbols, etc. in a variety of applications, including games, problems that are difficult to place or handle at once, and intuitive to the string or command
  • Touch and movement (Touch-and-Move) based character and command input system is a feature of the present invention for achieving the technical problem of the present invention
  • a partition area setting unit 200 for designing and dividing an input area or setting a key area so that a user's input intention can be easily and quickly transmitted;
  • a touch signal processor 300 for processing a touch signal input by a user with a finger or an electronic pen; Analyzes the type of touch signal input by the user to the partition set up for the input, and the first touched key and the direction vector moved after the touch, the order of the keys touched while moving, the intersection position and direction of the partition boundary line and the touch trajectory
  • a touch longitudinal analyzer 400 analyzing the back and the like;
  • an input code determiner 500 which finally determines an input code or a code string intended by a user according to the analyzed result value and the first touched start key or the attributes of a series of touched partitions.
  • a segment-based touch signal analyzer 600 that generates a code string according to a result of combining the segment information and the touch longitudinal may be included. It may be.
  • another feature of the present invention is a touch-and-move-based character and command input method.
  • a large number of characters on the screen without having to arrange a large number of keys or touch the same key repeatedly can be entered quickly and conveniently. That is, since a plurality of characters can be input with a single touch and movement combination even with a small number of keys, the accuracy and speed of the input is much higher than that of the conventional method.
  • the input character according to the analysis result combining the partition region and the touch trajectory information such as the direction vector of the position where the touch is terminated as well as the position of the touch point where the touch screen is pressed by the finger or the electronic pen, the intersection point of the partition region and the touch longitudinal point, and the like.
  • FIG. 1 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 2 is a flowchart illustrating a text and command input method according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 3 is a structural diagram of a keyboard key area screen output unit according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 4 is a structural diagram of a touch signal processor according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 5 is a structural diagram of a touch longitudinal analysis unit according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 6 is a structural diagram of an input code determiner according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 are layout diagrams of keyboard key regions according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 13 and 35 illustrate examples of a key area or a partition area designed for partitioning an input area according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • 15 and 16 illustrate a method of selecting a character through touch-and-move according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • 17, 18, 19 and 20 are exemplary diagrams of key longitudinal shapes and analysis results according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • 21, 22, 23, and 24 are diagrams illustrating examples of detecting a direction angle code and a touch key sequence according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • 25, 26 and 27 are diagrams illustrating a direction angle code and a selection method according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 28 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • 29, 30, 31, and 32 are diagrams illustrating an input viewpoint determination method and a direction vector determination method according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 33 and 34 illustrate examples of selecting an input code when a section boundary line passes through a division line according to an embodiment of the present invention, and selecting 'b' or '1b' in FIG. 34 shows an example of selecting '3' or 'A3'.
  • 35 is a view illustrating a key area and a display method for selecting a command and a menu according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 36 and 37 illustrate examples of a Chinese input keyboard according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention, wherein a divided region is divided into a consonant part and a vowel part, and an input method by touch is changed for each group.
  • the consonant part can be input only in the first touched area, but the vowel part is defined to enable connection input according to a boundary line or touch area continuously moving after touching. In addition, it is defined in a specific area so that the tone can be input by a simple operation.
  • 38 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • 39 is an example of setting an input section by lines for inputting characters and commands according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • โ‡ unit means a unit for processing at least one function or operation, which may be implemented by hardware or software or a combination of hardware and software.
  • code described in the specification refers not only to a character code but also to a semantic unit that a user can select for input such as a command or a menu.
  • partitions or key regions described in the specification are divided by setting boundaries in the input region, and even though only one is mentioned, they encompass the same meaning or include both.
  • FIG. 1 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • the character and command input system 100 includes a partition setting unit 200, a touch signal processing unit 300, a touch longitudinal analysis unit 400, and an input code determination unit 500.
  • the divided region setting unit 200, the touch signal processor 300, and the divided region-based touch signal analyzer 600 may be represented as illustrated in FIG. 28.
  • the text and command input system 100 may be implemented in a device that requires text and command input, such as various types of terminals and computers including a mobile phone and a PDA.
  • the division area setting unit 200 divides an input area into key areas or divides areas as shown in FIGS. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, and 14. It is responsible for defining partitions.
  • the defined partition may be dynamically output to the screen of the terminal or fixed in advance as the user selects an input method.
  • the partition setting unit includes a partition boundary display unit 210, a code division configuration unit 220 for each partition, and a code set screen output unit 230 for each partition.
  • the divided region boundary display unit 210 displays the divided region or the boundary of the key region in the same meaning and outputs the boundary.
  • the partition area should be designed to make the touch input easy and fast and to accurately determine the user's intention of the touch. As shown in FIGS.
  • the code set configuration unit 220 for each partition configures a set of codes, characters, commands, and the like for each partition in order to correspond to a plurality of characters, codes, and commands for each partition as necessary.
  • the code set for each partition is a concept introduced to allow easy selection and input of multiple codes or characters in a single key or partition. For example, the character set corresponding to the 'J' key in the middle of FIG. 8 is 'J', 'K', 'L', and the character set corresponding to the 'A' key is 'A', 'B' , 'C'.
  • the character set corresponding to the key ' โ‡ ' is ' โ‡ ', ' โ‡ ', ' โ‡ ' and the character set corresponding to the vowel ' โ‡ ' key is ' โ‡ ', 'TT', ' โ‡ ' to be.
  • the corresponding key area In order to input characters belonging to a character set corresponding to one key, first, the corresponding key area must be touched. Next, the desired character can be selected according to the movement after the touch.
  • One of the easiest ways to select individual characters within a character set is to touch your key and move your finger or pen in the direction of the character you want to select.
  • the code set screen output unit 230 for each partition is for showing a character, a code, or a command belonging to a character set defined in each key to the user.
  • FIG. 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 Print or arrange multiple characters per key as needed.
  • the character is output to the key area or the appropriate direction and position so that the user can intuitively easily understand and select what character is selected and input in the character set according to the position, direction, and type of touch. For example, in FIG. 11, after pressing the 3 key on the left side to input 1, the user must move upward, to the left to input 2, to the right to enter 4, and to move down to enter 5. To enter 3, you can exit the touch without leaving the key area or moving less. Similarly, in FIG.
  • FIG. 16 is a diagram for describing a process of inputting each character in a key including a representative character A and a character set A, B, and C. Referring to FIG. Move the finger to the lower left while touching the button or key and enter B when moving out of the key area, and enter C when moving to the lower right in the touch state, and enter A when ending the touch without leaving the key area. do.
  • FIG. 15 shows an input area for the key of FIG. Referring to FIG. 15, four codes can be input using this key, and the contents are A, B, C, and Delete. If too many character sets are assigned to one key, the input efficiency may be reduced, so the number of characters per key may be reduced as shown in FIG.
  • the upward direction may be a downward direction as shown in FIG. 16, and instead, an upward direction may be arranged as necessary. For example, you can assign and use Delete code to handle wrong input in the same direction above all keys, and these keys do not need to be displayed in the key area because they are not difficult to get used to.
  • the touch signal processor 300 of FIGS. 1 and 4 processes a signal input through a touch screen.
  • the input signal consists of a touch state and a touched coordinate value.
  • the touch state and coordinate value signal processor 310 transmits a signal touched by a user with a finger or a pen in a sequential touch state and coordinate value format. In addition, it may serve to store the touched longitudinal.
  • the input reference time determiner 320 is responsible for determining a time point for generating a character code by analyzing an input signal. The first method of determining the input reference time point is to set the time point at which the touch ends. The last character until the end of the touch is stored and after the end the entire character can be analyzed to determine the input character code. This method may feel like the input response is slow.
  • the second method is to determine as the input reference time even when the touch leaves the first start key region (time b of FIG. 29). That is, when the touch leaves the start key region or when the touch ends, the input signal is analyzed and determined.
  • the third method is a method of determining an input signal when a distance is deviated from the touched position by a predetermined distance or when the touch is terminated (see FIGS. 17 and 18). Here, the predetermined distance may be smaller or larger than the key area.
  • the first method may be used instead of simply setting the input reference time point. For example, an analysis of a longitudinal point at the end of a touch may be performed, but the analysis of the longitudinal point may be different based on the expected endpoint when the three methods described above are applied.
  • the method of determining an input time point or determining an analysis criterion of an input signal may be applied in various ways.
  • a time when a touch intersects a boundary line of each divided area may be determined as an input reference time point.
  • the input code to be selected for each partition may be determined by analyzing a location, a trajectory, and a direction where touch enters and exits for each partition. 33 illustrates an example of selecting 'b' or '1b' as an input because a line segment corresponding to 'b' has passed after being touched.
  • '3' or 'A3' may be selected using an analysis result of passing a line segment corresponding to '3' (a line segment of a divided region boundary line) from the inside to the outside after touching.
  • a string, a code, or a combination thereof can be easily input to a touch that has passed through several partitions in one touch with only one touch and movement.
  • input may be inconvenient or unintentional.
  • an attribute may be defined for each partition and it may be determined which input is allowed according to the attribute of the partition. In the input areas illustrated in FIGS.
  • input methods are different for each partition group, and colors are displayed differently according to groups for each partition area.
  • After defining a partition group it is possible to limit input by continuous touch only within the same group, specify whether continuous input is possible by group, define an attribute for each partition, and continuously touch according to each partition attribute value. May be allowed or disallowed, and continuous input after a specific partition is touched may be stopped.
  • the input method through the continuous touch can be diversified according to how the attributes of the respective partitions are assigned, and the user can prevent the input unintentionally. In this way, various input code values can be easily mapped by using the touched direction, the trajectory, the divided region, and the intersection information with the boundary line. That is, it is possible to enter more information easily and quickly.
  • the input section may be displayed in the input area, and the input may be coded according to the direction in which the touch trace intersects each line section.
  • the line section may be defined as any line section as well as between the points where the region division lines intersect.
  • One or more codes may be assigned to each section to facilitate input processing.
  • FIG. 36 and 37 show examples of input regions designed for inputting Chinese phonetic symbols.
  • the five orange partitions on the left of FIG. 36 and the upper part of FIG. 37 are key areas for pronunciation input corresponding to Chinese consonants, and the remaining partitions are key areas for pronunciation input corresponding to vowels.
  • Consonants must be entered one at a time, so it is necessary to specify attributes so that continuous input is not allowed in the consonant key area. On the contrary, since vowels can be consecutively pronounced, it is efficient to allow continuous input in the vowel key area. In the case of Chinese vowels, 'e', 'a', and 'o' may appear in a certain combination, followed by 'u' and 'i'. In order to input such a phonetic symbol, in FIG.
  • a code is selected using a direction vector between a point passing through an area boundary line and a key region midpoint
  • a touch trajectory is selected to select a code according to a passage section of a boundary line segment.
  • It was. 37 shows an example of input by continuous touch in a key area allowing continuous input. As shown in the figure, if the touch starts in the 'u-i' area and ends in the 'n-ng' area through 'a' and 'o', the input can be changed according to defining the attributes of each partition. have.
  • the 'e', 'a', and 'o' key areas are defined so that both start and continuous inputs are possible, and the 'u-i' or 'n-ng' areas are used for continuous touches. Therefore, you can define an input to be determined.
  • 'i' + 'a' + 'o' + 'ng' are selected and can be interpreted as iaong-> yaong is input.
  • 'i' and 'ng' may take a method of selecting when crossing an area boundary line, or may be implemented to vary according to the touched key area value.
  • various selection methods like this and designing how to select each partition more efficient input is possible. In this case, 'e', 'a', and 'o' are designed to select the same code in the same direction when passing through the boundary of each partition. The trajectory of the times can be input.
  • the touch longitudinal analysis unit 400 analyzes the point where the touch starts, the movement path, the key to which the end point belongs, the shape of the touched longitudinal or the combination of the direction vector between the starting point of the touch, and the like, thereby determining the input code.
  • the touch longitudinal analysis may be configured by being included in the input code determining unit 500 and may not be independent, but are separately arranged for convenience of description.
  • 5 is a diagram illustrating an implementation example of the touch longitudinal analysis unit. An example of implementation has been described herein, and the present invention is not limited to this configuration, and the actual internal configuration may be different.
  • the start key detection unit 410 detects the key where the touch is first started for the touch longitudinal analysis. The start key detection is necessary because the analysis of the touch start key may be different or the character set may be different.
  • the touched key longitudinal shape analyzer 420 serves to analyze the shape of the key longitudinal and prepare to map it to one of the predefined codes. 17, 18, 19 and 20 show simple longitudinal shape analysis examples.
  • FIG. 17 shows an example of a method in which any one of 'A', 'B', 'C', 'a', 'b' and 'c' can be inputted with one key through longitudinal analysis.
  • vectors may be analyzed when the species leave and leave the key area, respectively, to select input characters according to the results. For example, if the vector up to the input point where the species leaves the key area is 'a' in FIG. 20 and the direction vector at the end of the vertical field is 'b', the input character is selected according to the direction of the 'a' vector. Depending on the direction of the 'b' vector, the case can be determined.
  • the method of FIG. 20 is applied to FIG. 17, if the touched direction is the lower right direction, the lower part 'c' is selected if the end part is the lower right direction, and the uppercase 'C' is selected if the end of the touch is upward. Can be.
  • the direction vector generator 430 between the touch start point and the end point calculates a direction vector connected by using the input start point as an end point from the touch start point.
  • 29 illustrates various methods of calculating a direction vector according to a method of determining an input time point as an example. If the touch endpoint is generated as shown in FIG. 29, the vector connecting the starting point a and the end point c of the touch is calculated as shown in FIG. 30, or the vector is calculated considering only the b position when leaving the key region as shown in FIG. The subsequent motion may be ignored, or a method may be used to calculate in which direction the position b which meets the boundary line of the key area is located in the key center as shown in FIG. 32.
  • the longitudinal code converter 440 may determine the input intended by the user by combining the calculated direction vector or the analyzed longitudinal shape. In other words, it can be said that the input signal is changed into a quantized code value according to the analysis result. That is, the process of extracting meaning from the input signal.
  • 21 is an example of a direction vector code obtained by dividing a direction vector evenly into eight directions.
  • the touched key order detection unit 450 extracts the order of the keys in the longitudinal direction through which the touch has passed, as shown in FIG. If only the key value of the start point and the end point is used, the order of 5 and 9 is as shown in FIG. 23, and if all the moving paths are considered, the values are 5, 6 and 9 as shown in FIG. When a combination of these sequences occurs in one touch, the combination is coded and given meaning to the encoded result, allowing the user to enter the desired character.
  • the input code determiner 500 determines a character code determined to be intended by the user as an input code in consideration of the start key based on the analyzed touch longitudinal result. If necessary, the input code determiner may be configured as one module together with the above-described touch longitudinal analyzer. In determining the input code, the input code is determined according to the touch type for each start key (510), or the input code is determined according to the direction code of the input time point for each start key (520), or the input code according to the touched key sequence. A method 530 of determining is possible. In addition, there are several combinations of methods for determining the code of input characters.
  • Codes can be assigned by dividing the angles in a constant direction or codes can be given differently in consideration of the convenience and precision of hand movement. In this case, the code is assigned, not an actual code value, but a quantization of consecutive sections so that different steps can be taken for each section. For example, as shown in FIG. 26, if the lower two sections are coded and moved to the lower right side, the character or command at the lower right side is interpreted as selected.
  • the touch region analysis unit 400 may be configured as a partition-based touch signal analyzer 600 that analyzes the partition information and the touch input signal comprehensively and interprets the touch signal.
  • the partition-based touch signal analyzer 600 may input a plurality of code combinations at once by converting the divided area information and the touch and trajectory information moved after the touch into a continuous code value. It can be implemented in many different ways, but only a representative configuration will be described here.
  • the partition-based touch signal analysis unit 600 divides the touched area by the section of the input area by using the partition boundary line and the area information, and analyzes the entry, exit direction, and trajectory based on the partition area information.
  • An input code string generator 630 according to a code combining rule that converts the input code string into a series of input code strings according to the defined combination rule, and if necessary, one character cannot be determined by touch input or a partial code string is converted into a character or a string. If necessary, the final input character (column) determination or selection unit (64) can be used to select a candidate string using a word dictionary or the like. 0).
  • FIG. 2 is a flowchart illustrating a text and command input method according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.
  • a keyboard key area division and a key for dividing an input area into a plurality of partitions or key areas and outputting key letters on a screen as necessary.
  • the character screen output step S100 begins. Subsequently, the user looks at the screen and acquires a signal input through a touch screen or a pad using a finger, a pen, a mouse, and the like, and transmits a touch state and a coordinate value to a computer (S110).
  • a start key is determined through a step S130 of checking a key area to which a touch start point belongs as needed. If it is a continuous touch, the start key detection step is omitted. For reference, the start key detection step is helpful when using a simple input method, but generally, it is not necessary to go through the start key detection step for input signal processing combining the partition information and the touch signal information.
  • the length of the input signal is stored (S140) to prepare for analyzing the length when the input reference time point is reached.
  • the system can be configured to run 'Open'.
  • This method has the advantage that the touch key area is wider than the method of dividing each menu to select a corresponding position, so that there is less concern about mistakes, and the input is faster than the pop-up menu. In particular, it is much more advantageous than conventional methods in terms of precision, speed, and convenience when inputting a touch screen using a finger.
  • the present invention is likely to be used as a character input device of a small mobile device equipped with a touch screen.
  • the present invention is also easy to enter a large number of alphabet letters or a series of characters with a single touch quickly and easily, so in addition to a small mobile device for the purpose of improving the convenience of input in a variety of devices using a touch screen Can be used.

Landscapes

  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Theoretical Computer Science (AREA)
  • General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Human Computer Interaction (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
  • Input From Keyboards Or The Like (AREA)
  • User Interface Of Digital Computer (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to a system and a method for inputting characters, symbols and commands by using a device such as a touch screen, tablet etc., which has a coordinate system. In particular, the present invention relates to a system and a method for inputting characters, symbols, commands etc., fast and easily in an efficient manner by using a touch screen comprised in compact type terminals such as cell phones or PDAs. According to the present invention, an input code value can be determined depending not only on a touched key, but on a touch-and-move form and direction. That is to say, an input value of a character or symbol or of a command can be determined depending on a first touch position, a touch's moving path, a last touch position, a combination of direction vectors of the first and last touch positions, a combination of keys having been touched after the first touch while moving, an intersect position and direction between the boundary of a key or split region and the touched track, etc. Particularly, even for a small screen like a cell phone or PDA touch screen for example, one can input desired characters, symbols, command codes or code strings much faster and much more accurately than a simple touch keyboard type input method as key regions or split regions obtained by splitting an input region and a touch-and-move track thereon are interpreted and combined based on the split regions. Because a touch input on split regions is interpreted, even if a number of codes or commands are to be inputted, an input method can still be designed to find out the user's purpose of inputting easily and accurately. When applied to a touch keyboard, the keyboard for the input of characters and commands might occupy a lesser portion of a given screen to employ a broader screen as an application program screen such as a display of character strings.

Description

ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•Input system and method using touch screen

๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ํ•ธ๋“œํฐ์ด๋‚˜ PDA๋“ฑ ์ฃผ๋กœ ์†Œํ˜• ๋‹จ๋ง๊ธฐ์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ ๋“ฑ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ํšจ์œจ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ ํ˜•ํƒœ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์žฅ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋”๋ผ๋„ ์ขŒํ‘œ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๊ฐ–๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์žฅ์น˜์—์„œ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ํšจ์œจ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค.The present invention relates to a system and method for efficiently inputting characters or commands using a touch screen in a small terminal such as a mobile phone or a PDA. The present invention includes a system and method for efficiently inputting characters or commands in an input device having a coordinate system even if the input device is not a touch screen type.

ํ˜„์žฌ๋Š” PDA์™€ ํ•ธ๋“œํฐ ๋“ฑ์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์— ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ๊ธฐ๊ณ„์‹ ์žํŒ ์ „ํ™”๊ธฐ์˜ ์ˆซ์žํ‚ค์— ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๋Œ€์‘ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ฒˆ ๋ˆ„๋ฅด๋Š” ๊ธฐ์กด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ๊ทธ๋Œ€๋กœ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ์ปดํ“จํ„ฐ ํ‚ค๋ณด๋“œ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋ฌธ์žํ‚ค๋ฅผ ์ผ๋Œ€์ผ๋กœ ๋Œ€์‘ํ•œ ์žํŒ์„ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์ด๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ์‹์€ ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ๊ธฐ๊ณ„์‹ ์žํŒ ํ•ธ๋“œํฐ์—์„œ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ์‹๊ณผ ๋™์ผํ•œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์œผ๋กœ, ๋™์ผํ•œ ํ‚ค ์œ„์น˜๋ผ๋„ ๋ช‡ ๋ฒˆ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋А๋ƒ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋‹ฌ๋ผ์ง€๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ฒˆ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ˆซ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์— ๋น„ํ•ด ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š”๋ฐ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ์˜ค๋ž˜ ๊ฑธ๋ฆฐ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ๋™์ผํ•œ ํ‚ค์—์„œ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์—๋Š” ํ˜„์žฌ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋ฅผ ์•Œ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ˆŒ๋Ÿฌ์•ผ ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ž ์‹œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฉˆ์ถ”๊ณ  ์žˆ์–ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ๋” ๊ธธ์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๋‹จ์ ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ์‹์€ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฌธ์žํ‚ค ์ „์ฒด๋ฅผ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์žํ‚ค๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ, ํ‚ค๋ณด๋“œ๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์˜ฎ๊ฒจ ๋†“์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ํ•œ๋ฒˆ๋งŒ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋ฉด ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ณ  ์ „์žํŽœ์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์ •ํ™•ํ•œ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ๋ˆ„๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜๋Š” ์žˆ์œผ๋‚˜, ํ™”๋ฉด์ด ์ž‘์œผ๋ฉด ํ‚ค๊ฐ€ ์ž‘์•„์„œ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ํŽœ์œผ๋กœ ์ •ํ™•ํ•œ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ๋ˆ„๋ฅด๊ธฐ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋ ค์›Œ ์˜๋„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์ž˜ ๋˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๋‹จ์ ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ , ํ™”๋ฉด์ด ํฐ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์—๋Š” ํ•œ ์†์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ๋ฌธ์žํ‚ค๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์†์„ ๋งŽ์ด ์›€์ง์—ฌ์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ทธ๋‹ค์ง€ ํšจ์œจ์ ์ด์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๋‹ค๋Š” ๋‹จ์ ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย Currently, in order to enter text when using the touch screen in PDA and mobile phone, you can use the existing input method that presses one key several times by using a number of characters corresponding to the numeric keys of the mechanical keyboard phone or use the character keys like a computer keyboard. One-to-one correspondence is displayed on the screen and an input method is used to touch it. The first method is the same as the method of inputting characters in a conventional mechanical keyboard mobile phone. The method of inputting characters varies depending on how many times the same key position is touched. This method requires a long time to touch the touch screen to enter a single character, it takes longer to enter characters compared to numeric input. In addition, when a character must be continuously input from the same key, the input time is longer because it is necessary to press another key to stop inputting the current key or stop the input for a while. The second method is to display all the text keys that can be input on the screen, and touch the text keys that you want to input. This is like moving a keyboard to a touch screen. In this method, you can input the desired character by touching the touch screen only once, and if you use the electronic pen, you can press the correct position. However, if the screen is small, it is difficult to press the correct position with your finger or pen. There is a disadvantage that it does not work well, and if the screen is large, the input is not very efficient because the user has to move a lot of hands to select a character key to input with one hand.

์ด์™€๋Š” ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์—์„œ ์˜จ๋ผ์ธ ์ธ์‹ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์ด ๋ฐœ์ „ํ•จ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ธ์‹๋ฅ ์ด ๋†’์•„์ ธ์„œ ๋Œ€๋žต 95% ์ด์ƒ ์ˆ˜์ค€์œผ๋กœ ์˜จ๋ผ์ธ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ธ์‹ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ ์‘ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ฉด ์ด๋ณด๋‹ค ๋†’์€ ์ˆ˜์ค€์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋„ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ํ•„๊ธฐ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ‚ค์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์— ๋น„ํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š”๋ฐ ์ •ํ™•๋„๊ฐ€ ๋–จ์–ด์งˆ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ›จ์”ฌ ๋” ๋งŽ์€ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ๊ฑธ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ถˆํŽธ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ ์†์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ํŽธ๋ฆฌํ•œ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๋„ ์žˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์˜ ์˜๋„๋ฅผ ์ปดํ“จํ„ฐ ๋“ฑ์— ์ •ํ™•ํžˆ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„๊ณผ ๋…ธ๋ ฅ์ด ๋งŽ์ด ๋“ ๋‹ค๋Š” ๋‹จ์ ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. In contrast, there is a method of inputting a character using an online recognition technology on a touch screen. As technology advances, the recognition rate is increased to recognize and input online input characters at approximately 95% or more, and even higher levels of input are possible if the user adapts and inputs. However, the handwriting character input method is not only inferior in accuracy to input a single character but also takes much more time than the key input method. Sometimes it is convenient when typing with one hand, but it takes a lot of time and effort to accurately convey the user's intention to a computer.

๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ฒˆ ํ•„์š”ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์†์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๋งŽ์ด ํ•„์š”ํ–ˆ๋˜ ๊ธฐ์กด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์˜ ๋‹จ์ ์„ ๊ฐœ์„ ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„์„ ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ์œผ๋กœ ์ค„์ด๊ณ  ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์žฅ์น˜ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค. ย The present invention improves the shortcomings of the conventional methods that require multiple touches or many hand movements when inputting a character or command using the touch screen to minimize the touch and movement and reduce the touch or movement to a character or command. Provided are an apparatus and a method for inputting a back light.

๋˜ํ•œ, ์ œ์Šค์ฒ˜ ๋ช…๋ น์ด๋‚˜ ์˜จ๋ผ์ธ ํš์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋“ฑ์˜ ๋ถ„์•ผ์—์„œ ์ž๋™์ธ์‹์˜ ๋‚œ์ด๋„๊ฐ€ ๋†’์•„์„œ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ œ์— ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์„ ์ ์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋งค์šฐ ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด๋‚˜ ์ข…์ ๋งŒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ํŒ๋‹จํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•ด๊ฒฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค.ย In addition, the present invention is applied to a problem that cannot be handled due to the difficulty of automatic recognition in the field of gesture input or character input using an online stroke, thereby providing a solution for judging a command or an input character by a very simple movement or longitudinal. do.

๋˜ํ•œ, ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ๊ฒŒ์ž„ ๋“ฑ์„ ํฌํ•จํ•ด์„œ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์‘์šฉ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์—์„œ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž, ๊ธฐํ˜ธ ๋“ฑ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ์ ์€ ํ™”๋ฉด์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ๋ฌธ์žํ‚ค๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๊ฐ€ ๋งŽ์•„์„œ ํ•œ๋ฒˆ์— ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์–ด๋ ค์šด ๋ฌธ์ œ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด์ด๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด์˜ ์ง๊ด€์ ์ธ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์–ด๋ ต๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด ๋งŽ์ด ์†Œ์š”๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ œ๋ฅผ ํ•ด๊ฒฐํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ๋ฐ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค.In addition, the present invention has a large number of character keys or commands to be entered on a small screen when entering a command, characters, symbols, etc. in a variety of applications, including games, problems that are difficult to place or handle at once, and intuitive to the string or command Provided are a method and a system for solving a problem in which input is difficult or time consuming.

์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์  ๊ณผ์ œ๋ฅผ ๋‹ฌ์„ฑํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํŠน์ง•์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move) ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์€,ย Touch and movement (Touch-and-Move) based character and command input system is a feature of the present invention for achieving the technical problem of the present invention,

์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜๋„๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€(200); ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ์ „์žํŽœ ๋“ฑ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€(300); ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ค์ •๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ์˜ ์ข…์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ›„์— ์›€์ง์ธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ, ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ ์œ„์น˜ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(400); ๋ฐ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„์„๋œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ ๊ฐ’๊ณผ ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ํ˜น์€ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์†์„ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ์ตœ์ข…์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500)๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ˜น์€, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(400)์™€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500) ๋Œ€์‹  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์„ ์กฐํ•ฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„์„๋œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€(600)๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย A partition area setting unit 200 for designing and dividing an input area or setting a key area so that a user's input intention can be easily and quickly transmitted; A touch signal processor 300 for processing a touch signal input by a user with a finger or an electronic pen; Analyzes the type of touch signal input by the user to the partition set up for the input, and the first touched key and the direction vector moved after the touch, the order of the keys touched while moving, the intersection position and direction of the partition boundary line and the touch trajectory A touch longitudinal analyzer 400 analyzing the back and the like; And an input code determiner 500 which finally determines an input code or a code string intended by a user according to the analyzed result value and the first touched start key or the attributes of a series of touched partitions. Alternatively, instead of the touch longitudinal analyzer 400 and the input code determiner 500, a segment-based touch signal analyzer 600 that generates a code string according to a result of combining the segment information and the touch longitudinal may be included. It may be.

์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์  ๊ณผ์ œ๋ฅผ ๋‹ฌ์„ฑํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํŠน์ง•์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move) ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€,ย To achieve the technical problem of the present invention, another feature of the present invention is a touch-and-move-based character and command input method.

์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜๋„๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S100); ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ์ „์žํŽœ ๋“ฑ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S110); ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ค์ •๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ์˜ ์ข…์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ›„์— ์›€์ง์ธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ, ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ ์œ„์น˜ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S120 ~ S106); ๋ฐ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„์„๋œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๊ฐ’๊ณผ ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ํ˜น์€ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์†์„ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ์ตœ์ข…์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S170 ~ S180)๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค. ย A partition area setting step (S100) of designing and dividing an input area or setting a key area so that a user's input intention can be easily and quickly transmitted; Processing a touch signal input by a user with a finger or an electronic pen (S110); Analyzes the type of touch signal input by the user to the partition set up for the input, and the first touched key and the direction vector moved after the touch, the order of the keys touched while moving, the intersection position and direction of the partition boundary line and the touch trajectory Touch longitudinal analysis step (S120 ~ S106) for analyzing the back; And an input code determination step (S170 หœ S180) of finally determining an input code or a code string intended by the user according to the analyzed result and the first touched start key or the attributes of a series of touched partitions.

๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด, ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ ๋“ฑ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ์˜๋ฌธ์ด๋‚˜ ํ•œ๊ธ€, ํ•œ์ž, ์ผ๋ณธ๋ฌธ์ž ๋“ฑ ๋‹ค์ข…์˜ ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ์ด๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ๋งŽ์€ ๊ฐœ์ˆ˜์˜ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์—ดํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋™์ผํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ฐ˜๋ณตํ•ด์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ ์„œ๋„ ๋‹ค์ข…์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๋น ๋ฅด๊ณ  ํŽธ๋ฆฌํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํšจ์œจ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ์ ์€ ๊ฐœ์ˆ˜์˜ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ฐ–๊ณ ๋„ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค์ข…์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๋ฉด ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ์ •ํ™•๋„์™€ ์†๋„๊ฐ€ ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋งค์šฐ ๋†’์•„์ง„๋‹ค.ย According to the present invention, when entering a plurality of alphabets or characters, such as English, Korean, Chinese, Japanese, etc. using a touch screen, a large number of characters on the screen without having to arrange a large number of keys or touch the same key repeatedly Can be entered quickly and conveniently. That is, since a plurality of characters can be input with a single touch and movement combination even with a small number of keys, the accuracy and speed of the input is much higher than that of the conventional method.

๋˜ํ•œ, ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ์ „์žํŽœ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์ ์˜ ์œ„์น˜๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•œ ์œ„์น˜์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ์  ๋“ฑ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์  ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์กฐํ•ฉํ•œ ํ•ด์„ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด ๋“ฑ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ์จ ์ž…๋ ฅ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฐœ์ˆ˜๋ฅผ ์ค„์ด๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๊ธฐ์— ํŽธ๋ฆฌํ•œ ์ •๋„๋กœ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๋„“์ด๋ฅผ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋””์ž์ธํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์ด ์ž‘์„ ๋•Œ ์ •ํ™•ํžˆ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•ด์„œ ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ค์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ œ๋‚˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ์ •ํ™•๋„๋ฅผ ๋†’์ด๊ธฐ ์–ด๋ ค์› ๋˜ ๋ฌธ์ œ๋ฅผ ์ค„์ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ์žํŒ ํ˜•ํƒœ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ๋น„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์ ์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ณต๊ฐ„์—์„œ ๋” ๋งŽ์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์˜จ๋ผ์ธ ํŽœ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ๋น„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์ •ํ™•ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย In addition, the input character according to the analysis result combining the partition region and the touch trajectory information such as the direction vector of the position where the touch is terminated as well as the position of the touch point where the touch screen is pressed by the finger or the electronic pen, the intersection point of the partition region and the touch longitudinal point, and the like. By determining the number of input keys and reducing the number of input key areas, the area of the key area can be designed to be large enough to be touched. Therefore, when the key area is small, it is possible to reduce a problem of incorrect input caused by inaccurate touch of the key or a problem of increasing the accuracy of the input. Compared to traditional keyboard-type input methods, more input characters or codes can be entered quickly and easily in less input space, and users can enter the desired input characters or codes more accurately and faster than online pen input methods. .

๋„ 1์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 1 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 2๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ํ๋ฆ„๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 2 is a flowchart illustrating a text and command input method according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 3์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์žํŒ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 3 is a structural diagram of a keyboard key area screen output unit according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 4๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 4 is a structural diagram of a touch signal processor according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 5๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 5 is a structural diagram of a touch longitudinal analysis unit according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 6์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 6 is a structural diagram of an input code determiner according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 7, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์žํŒ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ ์„ค๊ณ„๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 are layout diagrams of keyboard key regions according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 13, ๋„ 35๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์˜ˆ์‹œ์ด๋‹ค.ย 13 and 35 illustrate examples of a key area or a partition area designed for partitioning an input area according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 15, ๋„ 16๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์„ ํ†ตํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ž ์„ ํƒ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ๋„๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค.ย 15 and 16 illustrate a method of selecting a character through touch-and-move according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 17, ๋„ 18, ๋„ 19, ๋„ 20๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ํ‚ค ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘ ๋ฐ ๋ถ„์„ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์˜ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 17, 18, 19 and 20 are exemplary diagrams of key longitudinal shapes and analysis results according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 21, ๋„ 22, ๋„ 23, ๋„ 24๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋ฐ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ‚ค ์ˆœ์„œ ๊ฒ€์ถœ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ๋„๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค.ย 21, 22, 23, and 24 are diagrams illustrating examples of detecting a direction angle code and a touch key sequence according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 25, ๋„ 26, ๋„ 27์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋ฐ ์„ ํƒ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ๋„๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค.ย 25, 26 and 27 are diagrams illustrating a direction angle code and a selection method according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 28๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 28 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 29, ๋„ 30, ๋„ 31, ๋„ 32๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์  ๊ฒฐ์ • ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ๋ฐ ์ด์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ๊ฒฐ์ • ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๋„๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค. ย 29, 30, 31, and 32 are diagrams illustrating an input viewpoint determination method and a direction vector determination method according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 33, ๋„ 34๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์˜ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ํ†ต๊ณผ์‹œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ˆ์‹œ์ด๋ฉฐ, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์ด๋™ํ•  ๋•Œ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•œ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋„ 33์—์„œ๋Š” 'b' ํ˜น์€ '1b'๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ณ  ๋„ 34์—์„œ๋Š” '3' ํ˜น์€ 'A3' ๋“ฑ์„ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ˆ์‹œ์ด๋‹ค.ย 33 and 34 illustrate examples of selecting an input code when a section boundary line passes through a division line according to an embodiment of the present invention, and selecting 'b' or '1b' in FIG. 34 shows an example of selecting '3' or 'A3'.

๋„ 35๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ช…๋ น ๋ฐ ๋ฉ”๋‰ด ์„ ํƒ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ ํ‘œ์‹œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๋„๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค. ย 35 is a view illustrating a key area and a display method for selecting a command and a menu according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 36, ๋„ 37์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์ค‘๊ตญ์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์žํŒ์˜ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋กœ์„œ, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์„ ์ž์Œ๋ถ€์™€ ๋ชจ์Œ๋ถ€๋กœ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„๊ณ  ๊ฐ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•œ ์˜ˆ์ œ์ด๋‹ค. ์ž์Œ๋ถ€๋Š” ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ๋งŒ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋‚˜ ๋ชจ์Œ๋ถ€๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์ด๋™ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ต์ฐจํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์˜์—ญ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ •์˜๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ, ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ๋™์ž‘์— ์˜ํ•ด ์„ฑ์กฐ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํŠน์ • ์˜์—ญ์— ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.36 and 37 illustrate examples of a Chinese input keyboard according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention, wherein a divided region is divided into a consonant part and a vowel part, and an input method by touch is changed for each group. The consonant part can be input only in the first touched area, but the vowel part is defined to enable connection input according to a boundary line or touch area continuously moving after touching. In addition, it is defined in a specific area so that the tone can be input by a simple operation.

๋„ 38์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.38 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 39์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์„ ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ์„ค์ • ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค.39 is an example of setting an input section by lines for inputting characters and commands according to an embodiment of the present invention.

์•„๋ž˜์—์„œ๋Š” ์ฒจ๋ถ€ํ•œ ๋„๋ฉด์„ ์ฐธ๊ณ ๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋Œ€ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์ด ์†ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ์ˆ  ๋ถ„์•ผ์—์„œ ํ†ต์ƒ์˜ ์ง€์‹์„ ๊ฐ€์ง„ ์ž๊ฐ€ ์šฉ์ดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์‹ค์‹œํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ƒ์„ธํžˆ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์ƒ์ดํ•œ ํ˜•ํƒœ๋กœ ๊ตฌํ˜„๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ํ•œ์ •๋˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋„๋ฉด์—์„œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์„ ๋ช…ํ™•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ์„ค๋ช…๊ณผ ๊ด€๊ณ„์—†๋Š” ๋ถ€๋ถ„์€ ์ƒ๋žตํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋ฉฐ, ๋ช…์„ธ์„œ ์ „์ฒด๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ๋„๋ฉด ๋ถ€ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ™์˜€๋‹ค.ย Hereinafter, exemplary embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the accompanying drawings so that those skilled in the art may easily implement the present invention. As those skilled in the art would realize, the described embodiments may be modified in various different ways, all without departing from the spirit or scope of the present invention. In the drawings, parts irrelevant to the description are omitted in order to clearly describe the present invention, and like reference numerals designate like parts throughout the specification.

๋ช…์„ธ์„œ ์ „์ฒด์—์„œ, ์–ด๋–ค ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ์–ด๋–ค ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ "ํฌํ•จ"ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•  ๋•Œ, ์ด๋Š” ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ๋ฐ˜๋Œ€๋˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ์žฌ๊ฐ€ ์—†๋Š” ํ•œ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ ์ œ์™ธํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ ๋” ํฌํ•จํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ, ๋ช…์„ธ์„œ์— ๊ธฐ์žฌ๋œ "~๋ถ€", "~๊ธฐ", "~๋ชจ๋“ˆ" ๋“ฑ์˜ ์šฉ์–ด๋Š” ์ ์–ด๋„ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์ด๋‚˜ ๋™์ž‘์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋‹จ์œ„๋ฅผ ์˜๋ฏธํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ์ด๋Š” ํ•˜๋“œ์›จ์–ด๋‚˜ ์†Œํ”„ํŠธ์›จ์–ด ๋˜๋Š” ํ•˜๋“œ์›จ์–ด ๋ฐ ์†Œํ”„ํŠธ์›จ์–ด์˜ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๊ตฌํ˜„๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ช…์„ธ์„œ์— ๊ธฐ์žฌ๋œ "์ฝ”๋“œ"๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ๋ฉ”๋‰ด ๋“ฑ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์˜๋ฏธ ๋‹จ์œ„๋ฅผ ๋งํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ช…์„ธ์„œ์— ๊ธฐ์žฌ๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์— ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋งŒ ์–ธ๊ธ‰๋˜์—ˆ๋”๋ผ๋„ ํฌ๊ด„์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ™์€ ์˜๋ฏธ๋ฅผ ๋‚ดํฌํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋‘˜ ๋‹ค ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.ย Throughout the specification, when a part is said to "include" a certain component, it means that it can further include other components, without excluding other components unless specifically stated otherwise. In addition, the terms "~ unit", "~ base", "~ module" described in the specification means a unit for processing at least one function or operation, which may be implemented by hardware or software or a combination of hardware and software. Can be. The term "code" described in the specification refers not only to a character code but also to a semantic unit that a user can select for input such as a command or a menu. The partitions or key regions described in the specification are divided by setting boundaries in the input region, and even though only one is mentioned, they encompass the same meaning or include both.

์ดํ•˜ ๋„๋ฉด์„ ์ฐธ์กฐ๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ๋Œ€ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ƒ์„ธํžˆ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋กœ ํ•œ๋‹ค.ย Hereinafter, a character and command input system and method according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the accompanying drawings.

๋„ 1์€ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋„์ด๋‹ค.ย 1 is a structure diagram of a character and command input system according to an embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 1์— ๋„์‹œ๋œ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด, ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ(100)์€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€(200), ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€(300), ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(400) ๋ฐ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500)๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ„๋‹จํžˆ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋„ 28์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€(200), ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€(300), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€(600)๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ผ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ(100)์€ ํ•ธ๋“œํฐ, PDA๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ข…๋ฅ˜์˜ ๋‹จ๋ง๊ธฐ์™€ ์ปดํ“จํ„ฐ ๋“ฑ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ์žฅ์น˜์˜ ๋‚ด๋ถ€์— ๊ตฌํ˜„๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย As shown in FIG. 1, the character and command input system 100 includes a partition setting unit 200, a touch signal processing unit 300, a touch longitudinal analysis unit 400, and an input code determination unit 500. . In brief, the divided region setting unit 200, the touch signal processor 300, and the divided region-based touch signal analyzer 600 may be represented as illustrated in FIG. 28. Here, the text and command input system 100 may be implemented in a device that requires text and command input, such as various types of terminals and computers including a mobile phone and a PDA.

๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€(200)๋Š” ๋„ 7, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12, ๋„ 13, ๋„ 14์— ๋„์‹œ๋œ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ทธ๋ฆผ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๋Š” ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋‹ด๋‹นํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ •์˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์€ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ์„ ํƒํ•จ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋™์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋‹จ๋ง๊ธฐ์˜ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๊ณ  ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ๊ณ ์ •๋˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€๋Š” ๋„ 3์— ๋„์‹œ๋œ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ํ‘œ์‹œ๋ถ€(210), ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋ถ€(220), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€(230)๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ํ‘œ์‹œ๋ถ€(210)์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€, ๋™์ผํ•œ ์˜๋ฏธ์—์„œ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜์—ฌ ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์‰ฝ๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๋ฉฐ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์˜๋„๋ฅผ ์ •ํ™•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํŒ๋ณ„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์„ค๊ณ„๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๋„ 7, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12, ๋„ 13, ๋„ 14์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์žํŒ ํ˜•ํƒœ๋‚˜ ๋ฒ„ํŠผ ๋ชจ์–‘, ํ˜น์€ ๋‹จ์ง€ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ํ‘œ์‹œ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋ถ€(220)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ๋Œ€์‘์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์„ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค๋‚˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์„ ํƒํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋„์ž…๋œ ๊ฐœ๋…์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๋„ 8์˜ ์ค‘๊ฐ„์— ์žˆ๋Š” 'J'ํ‚ค์— ๋Œ€์‘๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์€ 'J', 'K', 'L'์ด๋ฉฐ, 'A' ํ‚ค์— ๋Œ€์‘๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์€ 'A', 'B', 'C'์ด๋‹ค. ๋„ 9๋ฅผ ์˜ˆ๋กœ ๋ณด๋ฉด, 'ใ„ฑ' ํ‚ค์— ๋Œ€์‘๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์€ 'ใ„ฑ', 'ใ„ด', 'ใ…‹' ์ด๊ณ  ๋ชจ์Œ 'ใ…ฃ' ํ‚ค์— ๋Œ€์‘๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์€ 'ใ…ฃ', 'ใ…œ', 'ใ…“' ์ด๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์— ์†ํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ž๋“ค์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ๋จผ์ € ํ•ด๋‹น ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์Œ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ๊ฐœ๋ณ„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์‰ฌ์šด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ์ค‘ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋Š” ํ•ด๋‹น ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋ ค๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์œผ๋กœ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ํŽœ์„ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ์™ธ์—๋„ ์ฒ˜์Œ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉฐ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ, ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์†์„ฑ์— ๊ธฐ์ดˆํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ•ด์„ํ•œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ ๋“ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ํŠน์ • ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๊ฐœ๋ณ„ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ๊ณผ ๋ฌด๊ด€ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์„ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์— ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ์ œ์Šค์ฒ˜๋‚˜ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ •์˜ํ•ด๋‘๊ณ  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋งˆ๋‹ค ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ์ ์šฉํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์˜ ํฌ๊ธฐ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ ์šฉ๊ณผ ํ•ด์„์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย The division area setting unit 200 divides an input area into key areas or divides areas as shown in FIGS. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, and 14. It is responsible for defining partitions. The defined partition may be dynamically output to the screen of the terminal or fixed in advance as the user selects an input method. As shown in FIG. 3, the partition setting unit includes a partition boundary display unit 210, a code division configuration unit 220 for each partition, and a code set screen output unit 230 for each partition. The divided region boundary display unit 210 displays the divided region or the boundary of the key region in the same meaning and outputs the boundary. The partition area should be designed to make the touch input easy and fast and to accurately determine the user's intention of the touch. As shown in FIGS. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, and 14, the form or button Displayed using shapes, or just borders that separate areas. The code set configuration unit 220 for each partition configures a set of codes, characters, commands, and the like for each partition in order to correspond to a plurality of characters, codes, and commands for each partition as necessary. The code set for each partition is a concept introduced to allow easy selection and input of multiple codes or characters in a single key or partition. For example, the character set corresponding to the 'J' key in the middle of FIG. 8 is 'J', 'K', 'L', and the character set corresponding to the 'A' key is 'A', 'B' , 'C'. For example, the character set corresponding to the key 'ใ„ฑ' is 'ใ„ฑ', 'ใ„ด', 'ใ…‹' and the character set corresponding to the vowel 'ใ…ฃ' key is 'ใ…ฃ', 'TT', 'ใ…“' to be. In order to input characters belonging to a character set corresponding to one key, first, the corresponding key area must be touched. Next, the desired character can be selected according to the movement after the touch. One of the easiest ways to select individual characters within a character set is to touch your key and move your finger or pen in the direction of the character you want to select. In addition to this method, based on the order combination of the partitions in which the first one of the partitions or keys is touched and moved while touching and continuously touching, or the shape of the touch type continuously moved after the touch is based on the properties of each partition. Select specific characters within the code set for each partition, select new characters or commands by input combinations regardless of the character set of individual partitions, or select multiple characters or code strings at once. Can be entered. Simple gestures or vertical shapes can be defined in advance, and the required parts can be applied differently for each partition, and the partition application and interpretation can be different depending on the size of the touch trajectory.

๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€(230)๋Š” ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ํ‚ค์— ์ •์˜๋œ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์— ์†ํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋“ค์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ํ‚ค๋ณ„๋กœ ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ถœ๋ ฅ ํ˜น์€ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋•Œ, ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ์œ„์น˜๋‚˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ, ์ข…์  ๋“ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ์–ด๋–ค ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ธ์ง€๋ฅผ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์ง๊ด€์ ์œผ๋กœ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ์ฃผ๋ณ€ ์ ๋‹นํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ณผ ์œ„์น˜์— ๋ฌธ์ž ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๋„ 11์—์„œ๋Š” 1์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ์ขŒ์ธก์˜ 3ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ํ›„์— ์œ„์ชฝ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์—ฌ์•ผ ํ•˜๊ณ , 2๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ์ขŒ์ธก์œผ๋กœ, 4๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ์šฐ์ธก์œผ๋กœ, 5๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ์•„๋ž˜๋กœ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด ๋œ๋‹ค. 3์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋ ค๋ฉด ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ด๋™์ด ์ ์€ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•˜๋ฉด ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ฐฌ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ๋„ 12์—์„œ๋Š” 1์„ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ด๋™์ด ์ ๊ฒŒ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•˜๋ฉด 1์ด ์ž…๋ ฅ๋˜๊ณ , ์ขŒ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด 2, ์ˆ˜์ง ์•„๋ž˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด 3, ์šฐ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด 4๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ๋Š” ์œ„์ชฝ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ์†์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๋ถˆํŽธํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐฐ์ •์„ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ๋„ 16๋Š” ๋Œ€ํ‘œ ๋ฌธ์ž๊ฐ€ A์ด๊ณ  ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์ด A, B, C๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋œ ํ‚ค์—์„œ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ •์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ฒ„ํŠผ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์ขŒ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์„ ์›€์ง์—ฌ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋ฉด B๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋˜๊ณ , ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์šฐ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ด๋ฉด C๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋˜๋ฉฐ, ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•˜๋ฉด A๊ฐ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์„ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์— ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉฐ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž์˜ ํŽธ์˜์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ํŠน์ • ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ด๋‚˜ ์ œ์Šค์ฒ˜์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž๋Š” ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์„ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 15๋Š” ๋„ 16์˜ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 15๋ฅผ ๋ณด๋ฉด ์ด ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ 4๊ฐœ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ๊ทธ ๋‚ด์šฉ์€ A, B, C, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  Delete(์‚ญ์ œ)์ด๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค์— ๋„ˆ๋ฌด ๋งŽ์€ ์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์„ ๋ฐฐ์ •ํ•˜๋ฉด ์ž…๋ ฅ ํšจ์œจ์ด ๋–จ์–ด์งˆ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ํ‚ค๋‹น ๋ฌธ์ž์ˆ˜๋ฅผ ๋„ 16์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ ๊ฒŒ ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ, ์œ„์ชฝ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ์ƒ๋Œ€์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋‘”ํ•˜๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฃผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋„ 16์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์•„๋ž˜์ชฝ๋งŒ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๊ณ , ๋Œ€์‹  ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์œ„์ชฝ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ์ž์ฃผ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๋ชจ๋“  ํ‚ค์˜ ์œ„์ชฝ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์— ๋™์ผํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์˜ค์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ Delete ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์ •ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ™œ์šฉํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ‚ค๋Š” ๋”ฐ๋กœ ํ‘œ์‹œํ•ด๋‘์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ์ต์ˆ™ํ•ด์ง€๋Š”๋ฐ ์–ด๋ ค์›€์ด ์—†์œผ๋ฏ€๋กœ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์— ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•„๋„ ๋œ๋‹ค.ย The code set screen output unit 230 for each partition is for showing a character, a code, or a command belonging to a character set defined in each key to the user. In FIG. 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 Print or arrange multiple characters per key as needed. At this time, the character is output to the key area or the appropriate direction and position so that the user can intuitively easily understand and select what character is selected and input in the character set according to the position, direction, and type of touch. For example, in FIG. 11, after pressing the 3 key on the left side to input 1, the user must move upward, to the left to input 2, to the right to enter 4, and to move down to enter 5. To enter 3, you can exit the touch without leaving the key area or moving less. Similarly, in FIG. 12, when the user presses 1 and exits the area or ends the touch with less movement, 1 is input, 2 when moving to the lower left, 3 when moving vertically downward, and 4 when moving to the lower right. In this case, the upward direction is an example of not assigning letters in consideration of the inconvenience of hand movement. FIG. 16 is a diagram for describing a process of inputting each character in a key including a representative character A and a character set A, B, and C. Referring to FIG. Move the finger to the lower left while touching the button or key and enter B when moving out of the key area, and enter C when moving to the lower right in the touch state, and enter A when ending the touch without leaving the key area. do. When outputting a code set for each partition on the screen, it is not necessary to output all the characters of the code set to the key area, and characters corresponding to a specific direction or gesture may not be output for the user's convenience. FIG. 15 shows an input area for the key of FIG. Referring to FIG. 15, four codes can be input using this key, and the contents are A, B, C, and Delete. If too many character sets are assigned to one key, the input efficiency may be reduced, so the number of characters per key may be reduced as shown in FIG. In addition, in consideration of the relatively dull finger movement, the upward direction may be a downward direction as shown in FIG. 16, and instead, an upward direction may be arranged as necessary. For example, you can assign and use Delete code to handle wrong input in the same direction above all keys, and these keys do not need to be displayed in the key area because they are not difficult to get used to.

๋„ 1๊ณผ ๋„ 4์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€(300)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ๋˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’์œผ๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ ๋ฐ ์ขŒํ‘œ๊ฐ’ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€(310)์—์„œ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ํŽœ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ํ•œ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ˆœ์ฐจ์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ์ขŒํ‘œ๊ฐ’ ํ˜•์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ €์žฅํ•˜๋Š” ์—ญํ• ์„ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€์‹œ์  ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(320)๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•  ์‹œ์ ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋‹ด๋‹นํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€์‹œ์ ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋  ๋•Œ๊นŒ์ง€์˜ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ €์žฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋œ ํ›„์— ์ „์ฒด ์ข…์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐ˜์‘ ์†๋„๊ฐ€ ๋Šฆ์€ ๊ฒƒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋А๊ปด์งˆ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ฒ˜์Œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚  ๋•Œ(๋„ 29์˜ b ์‹œ์ )๋„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€์‹œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ํŒ๋‹จํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚ฌ์„ ๋•Œ, ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜์—ˆ์„ ๋•Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๊ณ  ํŒ๋‹จํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์œ„์น˜๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ ์ด์ƒ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚  ๋•Œ, ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋  ๋•Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ํŒ๋‹จํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•(๋„ 17, ๋„ 18 ์ฐธ๊ณ )์ด๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ž‘๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๋‹จ์ˆœํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์„ ๋”ฐ๋กœ ์ •ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์œผ๋กœ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•ด๋„ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋œ ์‹œ์ ์— ์ข…์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๋˜ ์•ž์„œ ์ œ์‹œํ•œ ์„ธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ ์šฉํ–ˆ์„ ๋•Œ์— ์˜ˆ์ƒ๋˜๋Š” ์ข…์  ๊ธฐ์ค€์œผ๋กœ ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ถ„์„ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ย The touch signal processor 300 of FIGS. 1 and 4 processes a signal input through a touch screen. The input signal consists of a touch state and a touched coordinate value. The touch state and coordinate value signal processor 310 transmits a signal touched by a user with a finger or a pen in a sequential touch state and coordinate value format. In addition, it may serve to store the touched longitudinal. The input reference time determiner 320 is responsible for determining a time point for generating a character code by analyzing an input signal. The first method of determining the input reference time point is to set the time point at which the touch ends. The last character until the end of the touch is stored and after the end the entire character can be analyzed to determine the input character code. This method may feel like the input response is slow. The second method is to determine as the input reference time even when the touch leaves the first start key region (time b of FIG. 29). That is, when the touch leaves the start key region or when the touch ends, the input signal is analyzed and determined. The third method is a method of determining an input signal when a distance is deviated from the touched position by a predetermined distance or when the touch is terminated (see FIGS. 17 and 18). Here, the predetermined distance may be smaller or larger than the key area. Of course, instead of simply setting the input reference time point, the first method may be used. For example, an analysis of a longitudinal point at the end of a touch may be performed, but the analysis of the longitudinal point may be different based on the expected endpoint when the three methods described above are applied.

์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์ ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ• ํ˜น์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ์˜ ๋ถ„์„ ๊ธฐ์ค€์„ ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ์ด ์™ธ์—๋„ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์‘์šฉํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์„ ๊ธฐ์ค€์œผ๋กœ ๋ณธ๋‹ค๋ฉด ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๊ต์ฐจํ•  ๋•Œ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๋“ค์–ด์˜ค๊ณ  ๋‚˜๊ฐ€๋Š” ์œ„์น˜์™€ ๊ถค์ , ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ์จ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์„ ํƒ๋  ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 33๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ 'b'์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ์„ ๋ถ„์„ ํ†ต๊ณผํ–ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์ž…๋ ฅ์œผ๋กœ 'b'๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ '1b'๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•œ ์˜ˆ์ œ์ด๋‹ค. ๋„ 34๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ '3'์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ์„ ๋ถ„(๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์˜ ์„ ๋ถ„)์„ ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด๋ถ€์—์„œ ์™ธ๋ถ€๋กœ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๋ถ„์„ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ '3'์ด๋‚˜ 'A3'์„ ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์˜ˆ์ œ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๋ฉด ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์ด๋™๋งŒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด์ด๋‚˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ, ํ˜น์€ ์ด์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋•Œ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜๋˜์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ๋œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๋ถˆํŽธํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์˜๋„ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ถˆํŽธ์ด ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์†์„ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์–ด๋– ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ํ—ˆ์šฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ธ์ง€๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 36, ๋„ 37์— ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋ณ„๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅด๋ฉฐ, ์ด๋ฅผ ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ƒ‰์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์„ ์ •์˜ํ•œ ๋’ค ๋™์ผ ๊ทธ๋ฃน ๋‚ด์—์„œ๋งŒ ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ œํ•œํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋ณ„๋กœ ์—ฐ์† ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅ ์—ฌ๋ถ€๋ฅผ ์ง€์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์†์„ฑ ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ํ—ˆ์šฉํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ถˆํ—ˆํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ํŠน์ • ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ดํ›„์˜ ์—ฐ์† ์ž…๋ ฅ์€ ์ค‘๋‹จํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•˜๋А๋ƒ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ™”ํ•˜๊ณ  ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฐฉ์ง€ํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์ด๋™ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ, ๊ถค์ , ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๋ฐ ๊ทธ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๋ฉด ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ๋” ๋งŽ์€ ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ณ  ๋น ๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.ย The method of determining an input time point or determining an analysis criterion of an input signal may be applied in various ways. When the reference is made based on each divided area, a time when a touch intersects a boundary line of each divided area may be determined as an input reference time point. The input code to be selected for each partition may be determined by analyzing a location, a trajectory, and a direction where touch enters and exits for each partition. 33 illustrates an example of selecting 'b' or '1b' as an input because a line segment corresponding to 'b' has passed after being touched. FIG. 34 is an example in which '3' or 'A3' may be selected using an analysis result of passing a line segment corresponding to '3' (a line segment of a divided region boundary line) from the inside to the outside after touching. Using this method, a string, a code, or a combination thereof can be easily input to a touch that has passed through several partitions in one touch with only one touch and movement. At this time, if all of the continuous touches are converted into codes and inputted in all partitions, input may be inconvenient or unintentional. In order to prevent such inconvenience, an attribute may be defined for each partition and it may be determined which input is allowed according to the attribute of the partition. In the input areas illustrated in FIGS. 36 and 37, input methods are different for each partition group, and colors are displayed differently according to groups for each partition area. After defining a partition group, it is possible to limit input by continuous touch only within the same group, specify whether continuous input is possible by group, define an attribute for each partition, and continuously touch according to each partition attribute value. May be allowed or disallowed, and continuous input after a specific partition is touched may be stopped. As described above, the input method through the continuous touch can be diversified according to how the attributes of the respective partitions are assigned, and the user can prevent the input unintentionally. In this way, various input code values can be easily mapped by using the touched direction, the trajectory, the divided region, and the intersection information with the boundary line. That is, it is possible to enter more information easily and quickly.

๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ผ๋ฐ˜ํ™”ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋„ 39์—์„œ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋œ ๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์— ์–‘ ๋์ ์ด ์ •์˜๋œ ์„ ์˜ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๊ต์ฐจํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์ฝ”๋“œํ™”ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์€ ์˜์—ญ ๋ถ„ํ•  ์„ ๋“ค์ด ๊ต์ฐจํ•˜๋Š” ์  ์‚ฌ์ด๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์ž„์˜์˜ ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์œผ๋กœ ์ •์˜ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์— ํ•˜๋‚˜ ํ˜น์€ ๊ทธ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ํ• ๋‹นํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์šฉ์ดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์— ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๋ฉด ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ด๋™ํ•˜๋Š” ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•˜์—ฌ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย When generalizing the input method by crossing the boundary line, as shown in FIG. 39, the input section may be displayed in the input area, and the input may be coded according to the direction in which the touch trace intersects each line section. . The line section may be defined as any line section as well as between the points where the region division lines intersect. One or more codes may be assigned to each section to facilitate input processing. As such, when the input area is divided into a divided area or a boundary line or a line section is defined in the input area, the touch moving information can be quantized to easily input.

๋„ 36, ๋„ 37์€ ์ค‘๊ตญ์–ด ๋ฐœ์Œ๊ธฐํ˜ธ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์˜ˆ์‹œ์ด๋‹ค. ๋„ 36์˜ ์ขŒ์ธก๊ณผ ๋„ 37์˜ ์œ„์ชฝ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋‹ค์„ฏ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ฃผํ™ฉ์ƒ‰ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์€ ์ค‘๊ตญ์–ด์˜ ์ž์Œ์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐœ์Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์ด๊ณ  ๋‚˜๋จธ์ง€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์€ ๋ชจ์Œ์— ํ•ด๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐœ์Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์ด๋‹ค. ์ž์Œ์€ ํ•œ๋ฒˆ์— ํ•˜๋‚˜์”ฉ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ž์Œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ๋Š” ์—ฐ์† ์ž…๋ ฅ์€ ํ—ˆ์šฉํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ง€์ •ํ•  ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์— ๋ฐ˜ํ•ด์„œ, ๋ชจ์Œ์€ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๋ฐœ์Œ๊ธฐํ˜ธ๊ฐ€ ์—ฐ์†ํ•ด์„œ ์˜ฌ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ๋ชจ์Œ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์—์„œ๋Š” ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ํ—ˆ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ํšจ์œจ์ ์ด๋‹ค. ์ค‘๊ตญ์–ด ๋ชจ์Œ์˜ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ 'u'์™€ 'i'์˜ ๋ฐœ์Œ๊ธฐํ˜ธ์— ์ด์–ด์„œ 'e', 'a', 'o'๊ฐ€ ํŠน์ • ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๊ณ , 'n', 'ng'๊ฐ€ ๋์Œ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐœ์Œ๊ธฐํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ, ๋„ 36์—์„œ๋Š” ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•œ ์ ๊ณผ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ ์ค‘์  ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ , ๋„ 37์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„  ์„ ๋ถ„์˜ ํ†ต๊ณผ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋„ 37์€ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ํ—ˆ์šฉํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ์—ฐ์†ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ๋„์‹œ๋œ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ 'u - i' ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•ด์„œ 'a', 'o'๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์ณ 'n - ng'์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ธฐ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ชจ์Œ ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ๋Š” 'e', 'a', 'o' ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์€ ์‹œ์ž‘์ด๋‚˜ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๋ชจ๋‘ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  'u - i' ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ 'n - ng' ์˜์—ญ์€ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๋˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์œ ๋ฌด์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ฒฐ์ •๋˜๋„๋ก ์ •์˜ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 37์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด 'i' + 'a' + 'o' + 'ng' ๊ฐ€ ์„ ํƒ๋˜์–ด iaong --> yaong์ด ์ž…๋ ฅ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ํ•ด์„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. 'i'์™€ 'ng'๋Š” ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ์ง€๋‚  ๋•Œ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ทจํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋‹ฌ๋ผ์ง€๋„๋ก ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์„ ํƒ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์„ ํƒํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ธ์ง€๋ฅผ ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋ณด๋‹ค ํšจ์œจ์ ์ธ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ๋Š” 'e', 'a', 'o'์˜ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•  ๋•Œ ๋™์ผํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์˜ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์—์„œ๋Š” ๋™์ผํ•œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ€ ์„ ํƒ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์„ค๊ณ„ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ , ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž์ฃผ ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•˜๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๋ฐœ์Œ๊ธฐํ˜ธ๋Š” ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ๊ถค์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ย 36 and 37 show examples of input regions designed for inputting Chinese phonetic symbols. The five orange partitions on the left of FIG. 36 and the upper part of FIG. 37 are key areas for pronunciation input corresponding to Chinese consonants, and the remaining partitions are key areas for pronunciation input corresponding to vowels. Consonants must be entered one at a time, so it is necessary to specify attributes so that continuous input is not allowed in the consonant key area. On the contrary, since vowels can be consecutively pronounced, it is efficient to allow continuous input in the vowel key area. In the case of Chinese vowels, 'e', 'a', and 'o' may appear in a certain combination, followed by 'u' and 'i'. In order to input such a phonetic symbol, in FIG. 36, a code is selected using a direction vector between a point passing through an area boundary line and a key region midpoint, and in FIG. 37, a touch trajectory is selected to select a code according to a passage section of a boundary line segment. It was. 37 shows an example of input by continuous touch in a key area allowing continuous input. As shown in the figure, if the touch starts in the 'u-i' area and ends in the 'n-ng' area through 'a' and 'o', the input can be changed according to defining the attributes of each partition. have. In the vowel area, the 'e', 'a', and 'o' key areas are defined so that both start and continuous inputs are possible, and the 'u-i' or 'n-ng' areas are used for continuous touches. Therefore, you can define an input to be determined. According to the touch trajectory of FIG. 37, 'i' + 'a' + 'o' + 'ng' are selected and can be interpreted as iaong-> yaong is input. 'i' and 'ng' may take a method of selecting when crossing an area boundary line, or may be implemented to vary according to the touched key area value. By defining various selection methods like this and designing how to select each partition, more efficient input is possible. In this case, 'e', 'a', and 'o' are designed to select the same code in the same direction when passing through the boundary of each partition. The trajectory of the times can be input.

ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(400)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ์ ๊ณผ ์ด๋™๊ฒฝ๋กœ ๋ฐ ์ข…์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ชจ์–‘์ด๋‚˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ข…์  ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ ๋“ฑ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ด์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ถ„์„์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500)์— ํฌํ•จ์‹œ์ผœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ๋…๋ฆฝ์ ์ด์ง€ ์•Š์„ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ์œผ๋‚˜ ์„ค๋ช…์˜ ํŽธ์˜๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋”ฐ๋กœ ์ •๋ฆฌํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋„ 5๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€์˜ ๊ตฌํ˜„ ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋„์‹ํ™”ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋ฆผ์ด๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ๋Š” ๊ตฌํ˜„์˜ ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์„ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์— ํ•œ์ •ํ•˜์ง€๋Š” ์•Š์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์‹ค์ œ ๋‚ด๋ถ€ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์€ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ๋ถ€(410)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ฒ˜์Œ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ฒ€์ถœํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ถ„์„์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๊ณ  ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์ด ๋‹ฌ๋ผ์งˆ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ์ด ํ•„์š”ํ•˜๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์„ค๋ช…๋˜์—ˆ๋“ฏ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ(ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ)๋“ค์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์„ ํƒ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ์„ ๋”ฐ๋กœ ํ•  ํ•„์š”๋Š” ์—†๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ํ‚ค ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘ ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(420)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ‚ค ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ •์˜๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ค‘ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋กœ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ค€๋น„ํ•˜๋Š” ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋„ 17, ๋„ 18, ๋„ 19, ๋„ 20๋Š” ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘ ๋ถ„์„ ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ๋‹ค. ๋„ 17๋Š” ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค๋กœ 'A', 'B', 'C', 'a', 'b', 'c' ์ค‘ ์–ด๋А ๊ฒƒ์ด๋“  ์„ ํƒํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์›€์ง์ธ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ด ์ขŒ์ธก ์•„๋ž˜๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•˜๋˜ ์ ์„ ์œผ๋กœ ํ‘œ์‹œ๋œ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ ์ด๋‚ด์—์„œ ๋๋‚˜๋ฉด ์†Œ๋ฌธ์ž 'b'๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ธธ์ด๊ฐ€ ๊ธธ์–ด์„œ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋ฉด ๋Œ€๋ฌธ์ž 'B'๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ๋๋‚˜๋ฉด ์†Œ๋ฌธ์ž 'a'๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ณ  ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚ฌ๋‹ค๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค์‹œ ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์— ๋“ค์–ด์˜จ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ๋๋‚˜๋ฉด ๋Œ€๋ฌธ์ž 'A'๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ฐฌ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ๋„ 18์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ขŒ์ธก ์•„๋ž˜๋กœ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜ ์งง๊ฒŒ ๋๋‚˜๋ฉด 'ใ…œ'๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜ ๊ธธ์–ด์ง€๋ฉด 'ใ… '๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์œผ๋กœ๋Š” ๋„ 19์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ข…์ ์ด ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚  ๋•Œ์™€ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚œ ํ›„์˜ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ๊ฐ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ทธ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด ์ข…์ ์ด ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์ ๊นŒ์ง€์˜ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๋„ 20์˜ 'a', ์ข…์ ์ด ๋๋‚˜๋Š” ๋ถ€๋ถ„์—์„œ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ 'b'๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•˜๋ฉด 'a' ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ณ , 'b' ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋Œ€, ์†Œ๋ฌธ์ž ํ˜•ํƒœ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋„ 20์˜ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋„ 17์— ์ ์šฉํ•ด๋ณธ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ด ์šฐ์ธก ์•„๋žซ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ธ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ ๋ ๋ถ€๋ถ„๋„ ์šฐ์ธก ์•„๋žซ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ด๋ฉด ์†Œ๋ฌธ์ž 'c'๋ฅผ, ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ๋ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ์œ„์ชฝ์„ ํ–ฅํ•˜๋ฉด ๋Œ€๋ฌธ์ž 'C'๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ย ย The touch longitudinal analysis unit 400 analyzes the point where the touch starts, the movement path, the key to which the end point belongs, the shape of the touched longitudinal or the combination of the direction vector between the starting point of the touch, and the like, thereby determining the input code. The touch longitudinal analysis may be configured by being included in the input code determining unit 500 and may not be independent, but are separately arranged for convenience of description. 5 is a diagram illustrating an implementation example of the touch longitudinal analysis unit. An example of implementation has been described herein, and the present invention is not limited to this configuration, and the actual internal configuration may be different. The start key detection unit 410 detects the key where the touch is first started for the touch longitudinal analysis. The start key detection is necessary because the analysis of the touch start key may be different or the character set may be different. Of course, as described above, it is not necessary to separately detect the start key in order to select a code to be input continuously by analyzing the entry and exit of the touch for each partition, or to select an input code by a combination of the touched partitions (key areas). . The touched key longitudinal shape analyzer 420 serves to analyze the shape of the key longitudinal and prepare to map it to one of the predefined codes. 17, 18, 19 and 20 show simple longitudinal shape analysis examples. FIG. 17 shows an example of a method in which any one of 'A', 'B', 'C', 'a', 'b' and 'c' can be inputted with one key through longitudinal analysis. In this case, if the moving direction after the touch is directed to the lower left, but within a certain distance indicated by a dotted line, the lowercase letter 'b' is input. If the touched length is longer, the uppercase letter 'B' is entered. In addition, when the touch is in the key area, the lowercase letter 'a' may be inputted, and after exiting the key area and entering the area again, the uppercase letter 'A' may be entered. Similarly, in FIG. 18, when the touch is shortly out of the key region to the lower left, 'TT' may be input, and if it is longer than a certain distance, the input may be 'ใ… '. As another method, as shown in FIG. 19, vectors may be analyzed when the species leave and leave the key area, respectively, to select input characters according to the results. For example, if the vector up to the input point where the species leaves the key area is 'a' in FIG. 20 and the direction vector at the end of the vertical field is 'b', the input character is selected according to the direction of the 'a' vector. Depending on the direction of the 'b' vector, the case can be determined. When the method of FIG. 20 is applied to FIG. 17, if the touched direction is the lower right direction, the lower part 'c' is selected if the end part is the lower right direction, and the uppercase 'C' is selected if the end of the touch is upward. Can be.

ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ๊ฐ„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ƒ์„ฑ๋ถ€(430)์—์„œ๋Š” ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์ ์„ ์ข…์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋„ 29๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์ ์˜ ๊ฒฐ์ • ๋ฐฉ์‹์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ์˜ˆ๋กœ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์ผ ๋„ 29์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์ด ์ƒ์„ฑ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๋„ 30์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์‹œ์ž‘์  a์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์ข…์  c๋ฅผ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ๋„ 31์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚  ๋•Œ์˜ b ์œ„์น˜๊นŒ์ง€๋งŒ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ทธ ์ดํ›„์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์€ ๋ฌด์‹œํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ํ˜น์€ ๋„ 32์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚  ๋•Œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๋งŒ๋‚œ ์œ„์น˜ b๊ฐ€ ํ‚ค ์ค‘์‹ฌ์—์„œ ์–ด๋–ค ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์— ์œ„์น˜ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ๊ณ„์‚ฐํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ์‹ ๋“ฑ์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋‹ค. ์ข…์  ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋ณ€ํ™˜๋ถ€(440)์—์„œ๋Š” ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๊ณ„์‚ฐ๋œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋‚˜ ๋ถ„์„๋œ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘ ๋“ฑ์„ ์ข…ํ•ฉํ•˜์—ฌ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ํŒŒ์•…ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ฅผ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ๋งํ•˜๋ฉด, ์ž…๋ ฅ๋œ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ํ•œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฐ’์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ”๊พผ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ์—์„œ ์˜๋ฏธ๋ฅผ ์ถ”์ถœํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ •์ด๋‹ค. ๋„ 21๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ 8๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์œผ๋กœ ๊ท ๋“ฑํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜๋ˆˆ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ์˜ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค.ย The direction vector generator 430 between the touch start point and the end point calculates a direction vector connected by using the input start point as an end point from the touch start point. 29 illustrates various methods of calculating a direction vector according to a method of determining an input time point as an example. If the touch endpoint is generated as shown in FIG. 29, the vector connecting the starting point a and the end point c of the touch is calculated as shown in FIG. 30, or the vector is calculated considering only the b position when leaving the key region as shown in FIG. The subsequent motion may be ignored, or a method may be used to calculate in which direction the position b which meets the boundary line of the key area is located in the key center as shown in FIG. 32. The longitudinal code converter 440 may determine the input intended by the user by combining the calculated direction vector or the analyzed longitudinal shape. In other words, it can be said that the input signal is changed into a quantized code value according to the analysis result. That is, the process of extracting meaning from the input signal. 21 is an example of a direction vector code obtained by dividing a direction vector evenly into eight directions.

ํ‚ค ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๋Š” ๋Œ€์‹  ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ„ ํ‚ค๋“ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์˜๋ฏธ๋ฅผ ์ถ”์ถœํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ํ‚ค ์ˆœ์„œ ๊ฒ€์ถœ๋ถ€(450)์—์„œ๋Š” ๋„ 22์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ„ ์ข…์ ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ๋ฅผ ์ถ”์ถœํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์ผ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ์˜ ํ‚ค ๊ฐ’๋งŒ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๋„ 23์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด 5, 9์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ๊ฐ€ ๋˜๊ณ  ์ „์ฒด ์ด๋™ ๊ฒฝ๋กœ๋ฅผ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๋„ 24์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด 5, 6, 9๊ฐ€ ๋œ๋‹ค. ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์—์„œ ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์€ ์ˆœ์„œ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์ด ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•  ๋•Œ ์ด ์กฐํ•ฉ์„ ์ฝ”๋“œํ™” ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ฝ”๋“œํ™”๋œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ์˜๋ฏธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•˜์—ฌ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค.ย Instead of analyzing the shape of the key species, it is possible to extract the meaning according to the sequence combination of keys passed by the touch. The touched key order detection unit 450 extracts the order of the keys in the longitudinal direction through which the touch has passed, as shown in FIG. If only the key value of the start point and the end point is used, the order of 5 and 9 is as shown in FIG. 23, and if all the moving paths are considered, the values are 5, 6 and 9 as shown in FIG. When a combination of these sequences occurs in one touch, the combination is coded and given meaning to the encoded result, allowing the user to enter the desired character.

์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500)์—์„œ๋Š” ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„์„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ๋ฐ”ํƒ•์œผ๋กœ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ํŒ๋‹จ๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€๋Š” ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€์™€ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ชจ๋“ˆ๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜(510), ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค๋ณ„๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์ ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ฝ”๋“œ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜(520), ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ํ‚ค ์ˆœ์„œ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•(530)์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๋‹ค. ์ด ์™ธ์—๋„ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์กฐํ•ฉ๋œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ย The input code determiner 500 determines a character code determined to be intended by the user as an input code in consideration of the start key based on the analyzed touch longitudinal result. If necessary, the input code determiner may be configured as one module together with the above-described touch longitudinal analyzer. In determining the input code, the input code is determined according to the touch type for each start key (510), or the input code is determined according to the direction code of the input time point for each start key (520), or the input code according to the touched key sequence. A method 530 of determining is possible. In addition, there are several combinations of methods for determining the code of input characters.

๋„ 25๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ์ฝ”๋“œํ™”ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ณ„๋กœ ๊ฐ๋„๋ฅผ ์ผ์ •ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„์–ด ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๊ณ  ์†์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์˜ ํŽธ์˜์„ฑ๊ณผ ์ •๋ฐ€์„ฑ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ฐ„๊ฒฉ์„ ๋‹ค๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์˜๋ฏธ๋Š” ์‹ค์ œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ฐ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๋ณ„๋กœ ์„œ๋กœ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์กฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ทจํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด, ๋„ 26์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์•„๋ž˜์ชฝ ๋‘ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„์–ด ์ฝ”๋“œํ™” ํ•œ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์šฐ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์˜€๋‹ค๋ฉด ์šฐ์ธก ํ•˜๋‹จ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์ด ์„ ํƒ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ํ•ด์„ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ย 25 shows an example of encoding a direction vector. Codes can be assigned by dividing the angles in a constant direction or codes can be given differently in consideration of the convenience and precision of hand movement. In this case, the code is assigned, not an actual code value, but a quantization of consecutive sections so that different steps can be taken for each section. For example, as shown in FIG. 26, if the lower two sections are coded and moved to the lower right side, the character or command at the lower right side is interpreted as selected.

ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(400)์™€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(500)๋ฅผ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ์ข…ํ•ฉ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€(600)๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€(600)๋Š” ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•œ ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๋ฐ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„ ์ด๋™ํ•œ ๊ถค์  ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์กฐํ•ฉํ•˜์—ฌ ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์œผ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ด์œผ๋กœ์จ ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์„ ํ•œ๋ฒˆ์— ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒ ์œผ๋‚˜ ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ๋Š” ๋Œ€ํ‘œ์ ์ธ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋งŒ์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋กœ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ย If the touch longitudinal analysis unit 400 and the input code determination unit 500 are implemented differently, the touch region analysis unit 400 may be configured as a partition-based touch signal analyzer 600 that analyzes the partition information and the touch input signal comprehensively and interprets the touch signal. have. The partition-based touch signal analyzer 600 may input a plurality of code combinations at once by converting the divided area information and the touch and trajectory information moved after the touch into a continuous code value. It can be implemented in many different ways, but only a representative configuration will be described here.

๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€(600)๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„  ๋ฐ ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๋ณ„๋กœ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„๊ณ  ๊ฐ ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ์˜ ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ณผ ๊ถค์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ข…์  ๋ถ„์„๋ถ€(610), ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ๊ณผ ์ด์›ƒํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜์—ญ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€(620), ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์—ฐ์†์ ์œผ๋กœ ์„ ํƒ๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ •์˜ํ•œ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ ๊ทœ์น™์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ ๊ทœ์น™์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด ์ƒ์„ฑ๋ถ€(630), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ถ€๋ถ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œ์ผœ์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์— ๋‹จ์–ด ์‚ฌ์ „ ๋“ฑ์„ ํ™œ์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ํ›„๋ณด ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด์„ ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ง€์›ํ•˜๋Š” ์ตœ์ข… ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž(์—ด) ๊ฒฐ์ • ํ˜น์€ ์„ ํƒ๋ถ€(640)๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.ย ย The partition-based touch signal analysis unit 600 divides the touched area by the section of the input area by using the partition boundary line and the area information, and analyzes the entry, exit direction, and trajectory based on the partition area information. Analysis unit 610, a partition information-based input code determination unit 620 for determining the input code according to the combination of the trajectory touched by each partition area and the neighboring touch area, the code sequentially selected for each partition in advance An input code string generator 630 according to a code combining rule that converts the input code string into a series of input code strings according to the defined combination rule, and if necessary, one character cannot be determined by touch input or a partial code string is converted into a character or a string. If necessary, the final input character (column) determination or selection unit (64) can be used to select a candidate string using a word dictionary or the like. 0).

๋„ 2๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ํ๋ฆ„๋„์ด๋‹ค. ย 2 is a flowchart illustrating a text and command input method according to an exemplary embodiment of the present invention.

๋„ 2์— ๋„์‹œ๋œ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด, ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ํ‚ค๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ์žํŒ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ๋ถ„ํ•  ๋ฐ ํ‚ค๋ฌธ์ž ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S100)๋กœ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ๋‹ค. ์ด์–ด์„œ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ํ™”๋ฉด์„ ๋ณด๊ณ  ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์ด๋‚˜ ํŽœ, ๋งˆ์šฐ์Šค ๋“ฑ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์ด๋‚˜ ํŒจ๋“œ ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ์ž…๋ ฅํ•œ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ํš๋“ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ์ขŒํ‘œ๊ฐ’ ๋“ฑ์„ ์ปดํ“จํ„ฐ ๋“ฑ์— ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S110)๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์นœ๋‹ค. ย As shown in FIG. 2, in the method of inputting a character and a command according to an exemplary embodiment of the present disclosure, a keyboard key area division and a key for dividing an input area into a plurality of partitions or key areas and outputting key letters on a screen as necessary. The character screen output step S100 begins. Subsequently, the user looks at the screen and acquires a signal input through a touch screen or a pad using a finger, a pen, a mouse, and the like, and transmits a touch state and a coordinate value to a computer (S110).

ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ˜ธ๊ฐ€ ๋“ค์–ด์˜ค๋ฉด ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ™•์ธํ•˜๋Š” ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S130)๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์ผ ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์ด๋ฉด ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์ƒ๋žตํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ฐธ๊ณ ๋กœ, ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋Š” ๊ฐ„๋‹จํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•  ๋•Œ ๋„์›€์ด ๋˜์ง€๋งŒ ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์กฐํ•ฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์น  ํ•„์š”๋Š” ์—†๋‹ค. ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๊ณ„์†๋  ๋•Œ๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ์‹ ํ˜ธ์˜ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ €์žฅ(S140)ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์ด ๋˜์—ˆ์„ ๋•Œ ์ข…์ ์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ค€๋น„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ๋–ผ์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ๊ณ„์†ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋“ค์–ด์˜ค๋Š” ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ์ธ์ง€๋ฅผ ํŒ๋‹จํ•˜์—ฌ(S150) ์ž…๋ ฅ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ €์žฅํ•˜๋‹ค๊ฐ€, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ์ •์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์ด ๋˜๋ฉด ์ž…๋ ฅ์‹ ํ˜ธ์˜ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘์ด๋‚˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ, ํ˜น์€ ์‹œ์ข…์ ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ๋ถ„์„ ๋“ฑ์˜ ๋‹จ๊ณ„(S160)๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์นœ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์Œ์œผ๋กœ, ๋ถ„์„๋œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ •๋ณด ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์œผ๋กœ ์กฐํ•ฉ ๋ฐ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์ž๊ฐ€ ์˜๋„ํ–ˆ๋˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํŒ๋‹จ๋˜๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•œ๋‹ค(S170). ์ตœ์ข… ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋กœ ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋ถ„์„๋œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•œ๋‹ค(S180). ย When a signal for starting a touch comes in, a start key is determined through a step S130 of checking a key area to which a touch start point belongs as needed. If it is a continuous touch, the start key detection step is omitted. For reference, the start key detection step is helpful when using a simple input method, but generally, it is not necessary to go through the start key detection step for input signal processing combining the partition information and the touch signal information. When the continuous touch continues, the length of the input signal is stored (S140) to prepare for analyzing the length when the input reference time point is reached. It is determined whether the continuous touch input signal is continuously coming in without removing the touch (S150), and the input signal type is stored, and as described above, when the continuous touch input is terminated or when a predetermined input reference time point is reached, The sequence of touched keys or the direction vector analysis of the starting point is performed (S160). Next, the analyzed touch longitudinal result is combined and interpreted based on the partition information or converted into a character code determined to be an input intended by the user according to the start key (S170). As a final step, the determined input code or command is determined and output based on the analysis result (S180).

๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์˜ ํ๋ฆ„๋„์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ƒ์„ธํ•œ ์„ค๋ช…์€ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๋‚ด์šฉ๊ณผ ์ค‘๋ณต๋˜๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ƒ๋žตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ, ๋ณธ๋ฌธ์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ์„ ํƒ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋งŒ ์˜ˆ์‹œํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋Œ€์‹  ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ๋ฉ”๋‰ด ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋„ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ƒ์„ธํ•œ ์„ค๋ช…์€ ์ƒ๋žตํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์„ ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฉ”๋‰ด๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•  ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์—๋Š” ๋™์ผํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ฒ„ํŠผ์— ๋‹ด์•„ ๊ทธ๋ฃนํ•‘ํ•˜๊ณ  ์„ธ๋ถ€์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์€ ์œ„์•„๋ž˜, ์ขŒ์šฐ ๋“ฑ์— ํ‘œ์‹œํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ›„์˜ ์ด๋™ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์ด๋‚˜ ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•˜๋ฉด ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋ฉ”๋‰ด๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋Š” ๋„ 35์— ๊ฐ„๋žตํžˆ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๋„ 35์—์„œ 'File' ๋ฒ„ํŠผ์„ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ํ›„์— ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์ขŒ์ธก์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ธ ํ›„ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•˜๋ฉด 'New'๋ฅผ ์‹คํ–‰ํ•˜๊ณ , 'File' ๋ฒ„ํŠผ์„ ๋ˆ„๋ฅธ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ์šฐ์ธก์œผ๋กœ ์›€์ง์ธ ํ›„ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋ฅผ ์ข…๋ฃŒํ•˜๋ฉด 'Open'์„ ์‹คํ–‰ํ•˜๋„๋ก ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์„ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์€ ๊ฐ ๋ฉ”๋‰ด๋ฅผ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„์–ด ํ•ด๋‹น ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ์‹์— ๋น„ํ•ด์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์ด ๋„“์œผ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์‹ค์ˆ˜์˜ ์šฐ๋ ค๊ฐ€ ์ ๋‹ค๋Š” ์žฅ์ ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ , ํŒ์—… ๋ฉ”๋‰ด ๋“ฑ์— ๋น„ํ•ด์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ๋น ๋ฅด๋‹ค๋Š” ์žฅ์ ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์†๊ฐ€๋ฝ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ๋•Œ ์ •๋ฐ€๋„์™€ ์†๋„, ํŽธ์˜์„ฑ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ธก๋ฉด์—์„œ ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋“ค๋ณด๋‹ค ํ›จ์”ฌ ์œ ๋ฆฌํ•˜๋‹ค.ย Detailed description of the flowchart of the method for inputting characters and commands according to an embodiment of the present invention is omitted since it overlaps with the above description. In addition, the text only illustrates a method of selecting a character, but selecting a command or menu instead of a character follows a similar step, and thus detailed description thereof will be omitted. When configuring a menu or command according to the present invention, the same or similar functions are grouped together in a single button, and detailed functions are displayed on the up, down, left, and right sides so that they can be easily selected or input by the moving direction or distance after the touch. Just do it. An example for configuring a menu or command is briefly shown in FIG. 35. For example, after pressing the 'File' button in FIG. 35 and moving to the left in the touch state and ending the touch, executing 'New', and pressing the 'File' button to the right and ending the touch. The system can be configured to run 'Open'. This method has the advantage that the touch key area is wider than the method of dividing each menu to select a corresponding position, so that there is less concern about mistakes, and the input is faster than the pop-up menu. In particular, it is much more advantageous than conventional methods in terms of precision, speed, and convenience when inputting a touch screen using a finger.

์ด์ƒ์—์„œ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ๋Š” ์žฅ์น˜ ๋ฐ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ๋งŒ ๊ตฌํ˜„๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉฐ, ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์˜ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์— ๋Œ€์‘ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ์‹คํ˜„ํ•˜๋Š” ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ทธ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์ด ๊ธฐ๋ก๋œ ๋งค์ฒด๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ตฌํ˜„๋  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ตฌํ˜„์€ ์•ž์„œ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•œ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์˜ ๊ธฐ์žฌ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์ด ์†ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ์ˆ  ๋ถ„์•ผ์˜ ์ „๋ฌธ๊ฐ€๋ผ๋ฉด ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ย The embodiments of the present invention described above are not implemented only through the apparatus and the method, but may be implemented through a program or a medium on which the program is recorded to realize a function corresponding to the configuration of the embodiment of the present invention. Such an implementation can be easily implemented by those skilled in the art to which the present invention pertains based on the description of the above-described embodiments.

์ด์ƒ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ค์‹œ ์˜ˆ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ์ƒ์„ธํžˆ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜์˜€์ง€๋งŒ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๊ถŒ๋ฆฌ ๋ฒ”์œ„๋Š” ์ด์— ํ•œ์ •๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๊ณ  ๋‹ค์Œ์˜ ์ฒญ๊ตฌ๋ฒ”์œ„์—์„œ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ณธ ๊ฐœ๋…์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ๋‹น์—…์ž์˜ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ณ€ํ˜• ๋ฐ ๊ฐœ๋Ÿ‰ ํ˜•ํƒœ ๋˜ํ•œ ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์˜ ๊ถŒ๋ฆฌ ๋ฒ”์œ„์— ์†ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.ย Although the embodiments of the present invention have been described in detail above, the scope of the present invention is not limited thereto, and various modifications and improvements of those skilled in the art using the basic concepts of the present invention defined in the following claims are also provided. It belongs to the range.

์ƒ๊ธฐ ์ฐธ๊ณ See above

๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์ด ํƒ‘์žฌ๋œ ์†Œํ˜• ๋ชจ๋ฐ”์ผ ๊ธฐ๊ธฐ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ ์žฅ์น˜๋กœ ์‚ฌ์šฉ๋  ๊ฐ€๋Šฅ์„ฑ์ด ๋†’๋‹ค. ๋ณธ ๋ฐœ๋ช…์€ ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ์ข…๋ฅ˜๊ฐ€ ๋งŽ์€ ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ํ•œ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ ๋น ๋ฅด๊ณ  ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•˜๊ธฐ์—๋„ ์šฉ์ดํ•˜๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์†Œํ˜• ๋ชจ๋ฐ”์ผ ๊ธฐ๊ธฐ ์ด์™ธ์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ํŽธ์˜์„ฑ์„ ๋†’์ด๊ณ ์ž ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ชฉ์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์ด ์‚ฌ์šฉ๋˜๋Š” ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์žฅ์น˜์—์„œ๋„ ์‚ฌ์šฉ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. The present invention is likely to be used as a character input device of a small mobile device equipped with a touch screen. The present invention is also easy to enter a large number of alphabet letters or a series of characters with a single touch quickly and easily, so in addition to a small mobile device for the purpose of improving the convenience of input in a variety of devices using a touch screen Can be used.

์—†์Œnone

Claims (36)

ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณต์ˆ˜ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€; ย A division region setting unit that divides an input region into a plurality of input regions or sets the input region as a divided input key region; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€; ๋ฐย A touch signal processor for acquiring a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ (Touch-and-Move)์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ ๋ฐ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Partition-based touch signal analysis unit that analyzes and interprets input signals and converts them into codes using a combination of partition information and touch-and-move ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์„ ํ• ๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋ถ€;ย A partition code set unit for assigning a code set for each partition so as to selectively input one or more codes, characters, or commands in the one key area or partition area; ํ™”๋ฉด์— ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€;ย A partition output unit for displaying a partition or a key area on a screen; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€; ๋ฐย A touch signal processor for acquiring a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ (Touch-and-Move)์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ ๋ฐ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Partition-based touch signal analysis unit that analyzes and interprets input signals and converts them into codes using a combination of partition information and touch-and-move ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ฒ€์ถœํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ๋ถ€; ๋ฐย A touch start key detector for detecting a key where a touch is started; And ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์†ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฝ”๋“œ์˜ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ์ค‘์—์„œ, ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ํŠน์ • ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ์ตœ์ข… ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์™€ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย From the set of codes belonging to the partition where the touch is started, the specific code value is determined as the final input code according to the vector value connecting the start point and the end point of the touch, or the input code is determined according to the combination of the touch start key and the vector value. Or a partition-based touch signal analysis unit for determining an input code based on a combination of a quantized result of analyzing a touch start key and a touch longitudinal shape. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ์ข…์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Partition-based touch signal analysis unit that determines the input code value by the combination of the key belonging to the start point of the touch and the key belonging to the end point ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ„ ๊ฒฝ๋กœ ์ƒ์— ํฌํ•จ๋œ ํ‚ค์™€ ์ข…์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค๊ฐ€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋˜๋Š” ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย A partition-based touch signal analysis unit that determines a code value by an order combination in which a key belonging to a start point of a touch and a key included in a path through the touch and a key belonging to an end point are touched ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ์  ๋ฐ ๊ต์ฐจ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๋ณ„๋กœ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ๊ณผ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ ์œ„์น˜์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€; ย Partition-based touch that quantizes the partition boundary line by section to convert the point and intersection direction where the touched trace intersects the boundary line of the partition into the input code, and determines the input code value according to the intersection position with the touch trace. A signal analyzer; ํ˜น์€, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ์  ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ๊ณผ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์ค‘์•™์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€;ย Alternatively, the partition-based touch signal analyzer determines an input code value based on a point at which the touched trajectory intersects the boundary line of the partitioned area or a direction vector value connecting the touch end point and the center point of the partitioned area; ํ˜น์€, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•  ๋•Œ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์™€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€;ย Alternatively, a partition-based touch signal analyzer for determining an input code value according to a combination of a direction vector and a partition region boundary section when the touched trajectory passes through the boundary line of the partition region; ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ƒํƒœ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ ์ด์ƒ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ(์˜คํ”„)๋˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœํ•˜๋Š” ์‹œ์  ๋“ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์„ ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์  ๊ฒฐ์ •๋ถ€; ๋ฐย An input reference time point that determines an input reference time point according to a time when a touch is out of a touch distance from a touch start point by a touch state, a time when a touch ends (off), a time out of a touch start part, or a time when entering or exiting each part. Decision unit; And ์•ž ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์—, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์— ํฌํ•จ๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์ค‘์•™์  ๋ฐ ๊ต์ฐจ์  ๋“ฑ์—์„œ ๊ธฐ์ค€์  ๊ฐ„์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย At the input reference point determined in the previous step, the combination of the direction vector connecting the touch start point and the end point and the touched partition, and the quantized value of the direction vector connecting the reference point at the center point and the intersection point for each partition included in the touch trace Partition based touch signal analyzer to determine input code values ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1 or 2, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์˜ ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœ ๊ต์ฐจ์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•˜๋˜, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ˆœ์„œ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์„ ํƒ๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ˆœ์„œ๋Œ€๋กœ ์ •๋ ฌํ•˜๊ณ , ์„ ํƒ๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ ๊ทœ์น™์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด์ด๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ด์œผ๋กœ์จ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Generates quantized input codes according to the entry and exit intersection points of the touch trajectories for each partition, sorts the selected codes in order according to the order in which the partitions are touched, and sets the selected string of strings according to the conversion rule. Partition-based touch signal analysis unit that processes multiple codes, characters and commands with a single touch ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ8ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 8, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition-based touch signal analysis unit ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์˜๋„ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ ์ธํ•ด ๋ถˆํŽธ์„ ๋ผ์น˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜์‹œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋“ค์„ ๊ทธ๋ฃนํ•‘ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๊ฐœ๋ณ„์ ์ธ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ด์ „์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด, ๋™์ผ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋‚ด ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด, ํŠน์ • ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ดํ›„์˜ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด ๋“ฑ์„ ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์†์„ฑ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€ย In order that input by continuous touch does not cause inconvenience due to unintentional touch of the divided region, and that the input method can be changed when the continuous touch is performed for each divided region as necessary, the divided regions can be grouped or individually for each divided region. Partition attribute processing unit that selects attributes to select whether to allow continuous input from previous touch, whether to allow continuous touch within the same group, or allow continuous input after touching a specific partition. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ , ๊ต์ฐจ์ , ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€์‹œ์  ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์–ป์–ด์ง„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํŽธ์˜์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๋‹ค๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ค‘ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋กœ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ํ˜น์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ๋„๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์˜ ํฌ๊ธฐ(๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ)๋„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋งคํ•‘๋ถ€; ๋ฐย The direction vector obtained through the start point and the end point, the intersection point, and the input reference point of the illustrated touch may be mapped to one of the quantized direction angle codes by setting the direction angle sections differently for each segment for convenience, or only the direction angle. In addition, the direction angle code mapping unit for each key region that maps to the quantized code including the magnitude (distance) of the direction vector; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์–ป์–ด์ง„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ํ˜น์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ์ฝ”๋“œ์™€์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย A partition area based touch signal analyzer for determining an input code value by combining a partition area with the obtained direction angle code or direction angle distance code. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย According to claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณต์ˆ˜ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๊ตฌ๋ณ„๋œ ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€์—์„œ, ย In the partition setting unit for dividing an input area into a plurality of distinct areas or setting a key area, ์žํŒ์—์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค๋ณ„ ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ํ‘œ์‹œ๋ถ€; ๋ฐย A partition boundary display unit for indicating a boundary of a partition region or a key region on a keyboard; And ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ํ•œ ๊ฐœ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐ›์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ•œ ๊ฐœ ํ˜น์€ ๊ทธ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•˜๋˜, ย In order to receive more than one code or command in one partition or key area, one or more codes are displayed on each screen as necessary. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜์—ˆ์„ ๋•Œ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๋๋‚˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์—์„œ ์–ป์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋‚˜ ๊ฐ์ข… ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ถค์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์„ ํƒ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ํ™”๋ฉด ํ‘œ์‹œ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ, ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์™ธ ์ฃผ๋ณ€์— ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์— ๋งž์ถ”์–ด 2์ฐจ์› ๊ณต๊ฐ„์ƒ์—์„œ ์œ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ ์ ์ • ์œ„์น˜์— ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€ย In order to display not only a representative code for selecting when the touch is completed in the partition area, but also a code or character that can be selected according to the direction vector or various input trajectories obtained at the touch end or the determined input reference time point, each partition or A code set screen output section for each partition, which arranges codes to be input at appropriate appropriate positions in a two-dimensional space in accordance with the direction of a vector code, etc. in and around the key area. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย According to claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In generating the direction vector code for each partition ์† ๊ทผ์œก ์›€์ง์ž„์˜ ํŠน์„ฑ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ •๋ฐ€ํ•œ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ์„ธ๋ถ„ํ™”ํ•˜๊ณ  ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๋‘”ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๋„“๊ฒŒ ์ •์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ํŽธ์˜์„ฑ์„ ๋†’์ธ ๋น„๊ท ๋“ฑ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Segmentation based touch signal analysis using non-uniform directional vector code that improves input convenience by defining the direction code segment for more precise movement in consideration of the characteristics of hand muscle movement, and broadly defining code segment for the slow motion part ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ์ œ1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย According to claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ์‚ญ์ œ๋‚˜ ์ทจ์†Œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ž์ฃผ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋Š” ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๋‘ ๊ฐœ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ํ‚ค๋‚˜ ์ „์ฒด ํ‚ค์˜ ํŠน์ • ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ํ• ๋‹นํ•˜์—ฌ ํŠน์ˆ˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ‚ค ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€ ย Special key processing unit that allows you to easily handle special commands or special characters by pre-assigning frequently used commands or special characters such as deletion or cancellation to a specific direction vector code of two or more keys or all keys for easy input. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณต์ˆ˜ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ย A division region setting step of dividing an input region into a plurality of input regions or setting the input region as a divided input key region; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย A touch signal processing step of obtaining a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ (Touch-and-Move)์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ ๋ฐ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย A partition-based touch signal analysis step of analyzing and interpreting an input signal into a code by combining partition information and touch-and-move ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž, ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋ฅผ ์„ ํƒ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์„ ํ• ๋‹นํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ ๋‹จ๊ณ„;ย Partitioning code set configuration step of allocating a code set for each partition so as to selectively input one or more codes, characters, or commands in the one key area or partition area; ํ™”๋ฉด์— ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ถœ๋ ฅ ๋‹จ๊ณ„;ย A partition region output step of showing a partition region or a key region on a screen; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย A touch signal processing step of obtaining a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ (Touch-and-Move)์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹ ํ˜ธ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ ๋ฐ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย A partition-based touch signal analysis step of analyzing and interpreting an input signal into a code by combining partition information and touch-and-move ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๊ฒ€์ถœํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค ๊ฒ€์ถœ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย A touch start key detecting step for detecting a key on which a touch is started; And ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์†ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฝ”๋“œ์˜ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ์ค‘์—์„œ, ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ํŠน์ • ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ์ตœ์ข… ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์™€ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์  ๋ชจ์–‘์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย From the set of codes belonging to the partition where the touch is started, the specific code value is determined as the final input code according to the vector value connecting the start point and the end point of the touch, or the input code is determined according to the combination of the touch start key and the vector value. Or a partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining an input code based on a combination of a quantized result of analyzing a touch start key and a touch longitudinal shape. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ์ข…์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์˜ ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย Partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining input code value by order combination of key belonging to start point of touch and key belonging to end point ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ง€๋‚˜๊ฐ„ ๊ฒฝ๋กœ ์ƒ์— ํฌํ•จ๋œ ํ‚ค์™€ ์ข…์ ์ด ์†ํ•œ ํ‚ค๊ฐ€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋˜๋Š” ์ˆœ์„œ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย A partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining a code value by an order combination in which a key belonging to a start point of a touch and a key included in a path through which the touch passes and a key belonging to an end point are touched ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ์  ๋ฐ ๊ต์ฐจ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๋ณ„๋กœ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ๊ณผ์˜ ๊ต์ฐจ ์œ„์น˜์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ย Partition-based touch that quantizes the partition boundary line by section to convert the point and intersection direction where the touched trace intersects the boundary line of the partition into the input code, and determines the input code value according to the intersection position with the touch trace. Signal interpretation step; ํ˜น์€, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ๊ณผ ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ์  ํ˜น์€ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ๊ณผ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ์ค‘์•™์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„;ย Alternatively, a partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining an input code value according to a point at which the touched trajectory intersects a boundary line of the partitioned area or a direction vector value connecting a touch endpoint and a center point of the partitioned area; ํ˜น์€, ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๊ถค์ ์ด ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„ ์„ ํ†ต๊ณผํ•  ๋•Œ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์™€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„;ย Alternatively, a partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining an input code value according to a combination of a direction vector and a partition region boundary line when the touched trajectory passes through the boundary line of the partition region; ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ƒํƒœ๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ผ์ • ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ ์ด์ƒ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ(์˜คํ”„)๋˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ฒ—์–ด๋‚˜๋Š” ์‹œ์ , ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์— ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœํ•˜๋Š” ์‹œ์  ๋“ฑ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์„ ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์  ๊ฒฐ์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย An input reference time point that determines an input reference time point according to a time when a touch is out of a touch distance from a touch start point by a touch state, a time when a touch ends (off), a time out of a touch start part, or a time when entering or exiting each part Determining step; And ์•ž ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์—, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ ์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ, ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์— ํฌํ•จ๋œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์ค‘์•™์  ๋ฐ ๊ต์ฐจ์  ๋“ฑ์—์„œ ๊ธฐ์ค€์  ๊ฐ„์„ ์ž‡๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฐ’์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย At the input reference point determined in the previous step, the combination of the direction vector connecting the touch start point and the end point and the touched partition, and the quantized value of the direction vector connecting the reference point at the center point and the intersection point for each partition included in the touch trace Partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining input code value according to ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method according to claim 14, 15, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ๊ถค์ ์˜ ์ง„์ž…, ์ง„์ถœ ๊ต์ฐจ์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•˜๋˜, ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ˆœ์„œ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์„ ํƒ๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ˆœ์„œ๋Œ€๋กœ ์ •๋ ฌํ•˜๊ณ , ์„ ํƒ๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ์—ด์„ ๋ณ€ํ™˜ ๊ทœ์น™์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฌธ์ž์—ด์ด๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™˜์‹œํ‚ด์œผ๋กœ์จ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž ๋ฐ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย Generates quantized input codes according to the entry and exit intersection points of the touch trajectories for each partition, sorts the selected codes in order according to the order in which the partitions are touched, and sets the selected series of codes according to the conversion rule. Partition-based touch signal analysis step that processes multiple code, character and command inputs with a single touch by converting ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ21ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 21, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In determining the input code in the partition based touch signal analysis step ์—ฐ์†์ ์ธ ํ„ฐ์น˜์— ์˜ํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์ด ์˜๋„ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ ์ธํ•ด ๋ถˆํŽธ์„ ๋ผ์น˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜์‹œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ์‹์„ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋“ค์„ ๊ทธ๋ฃนํ•‘ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๊ฐœ๋ณ„์ ์ธ ์†์„ฑ์„ ์ •์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ด์ „์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด, ๋™์ผ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋‚ด ์—ฐ์† ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด, ํŠน์ • ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ดํ›„์˜ ์—ฐ์†์ž…๋ ฅ ํ—ˆ์šฉ ์œ ๋ฌด ๋“ฑ์„ ์„ ํƒํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์†์„ฑ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย In order that input by continuous touch does not cause inconvenience due to unintentional touch of the divided region, and that the input method can be changed when the continuous touch is performed for each divided region as necessary, the divided regions can be grouped or individually for each divided region. Partition attribute processing step of defining attributes to select whether to allow continuous input from previous touch, whether to allow continuous touch within the same group, or allow continuous input after touching a specific partition. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์˜ˆ์‹œ๋œ ํ„ฐ์น˜์˜ ์‹œ์ž‘์ ๊ณผ ์ข…์ , ๊ต์ฐจ์ , ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€์‹œ์  ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์–ป์–ด์ง„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํŽธ์˜์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๋‹ค๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ค‘ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋กœ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ํ˜น์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ๋„๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ์˜ ํฌ๊ธฐ(๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ)๋„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์—ฌ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋งคํ•‘ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋งคํ•‘ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย The direction vector obtained through the start point and the end point, the intersection point, and the input reference time point of the illustrated touch may be mapped to one of the quantized direction angle codes by setting the direction angle sections differently for each segmented area, or the direction angle only. In addition, the direction angle code mapping step for each key region including the size (distance) of the direction vector to map to the quantized code; And ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ์–ป์–ด์ง„ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ์ฝ”๋“œ ํ˜น์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ฐ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ์ฝ”๋“œ์™€์˜ ์กฐํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ฐ’์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย A segmentation based touch signal analysis step of determining an input code value by combining a segmentation area and the obtained direction angle code or direction angle distance code ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย According to claim 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๋ณต์ˆ˜ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๊ตฌ๋ณ„๋œ ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„ํ• ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์„ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ์„ค์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—์„œ, ย In the partition setting step of dividing an input area into a plurality of distinct areas or setting a key area, ์žํŒ์—์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค๋ณ„ ์˜์—ญ์˜ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ ํ‘œ์‹œ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย A partition boundary display step for indicating a boundary of a partition region or a key region on a keyboard; And ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ์—์„œ ํ•œ ๊ฐœ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด ๋“ฑ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐ›์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•„์š”์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ํ•œ ๊ฐœ ํ˜น์€ ๊ทธ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ํ™”๋ฉด์— ์ถœ๋ ฅํ•˜๋˜, ย In order to receive more than one code or command in one partition or key area, one or more codes are displayed on each screen as necessary. ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ์ข…๋ฃŒ๋˜์—ˆ์„ ๋•Œ ์„ ํƒํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ„ฐ์น˜๊ฐ€ ๋๋‚˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ƒ๊ธฐ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ธฐ์ค€ ์‹œ์ ์—์„œ ์–ป์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ๋‚˜ ๊ฐ์ข… ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ถค์ ์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์„ ํƒ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋‚˜ ๋ฌธ์ž์˜ ํ™”๋ฉด ํ‘œ์‹œ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ, ๊ฐ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ํ˜น์€ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ๋‚ด์™ธ ์ฃผ๋ณ€์— ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์— ๋งž์ถ”์–ด 2์ฐจ์› ๊ณต๊ฐ„์ƒ์—์„œ ์œ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ ์ ์ • ์œ„์น˜์— ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„ ์ฝ”๋“œ ์ง‘ํ•ฉ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย In order to display not only a representative code for selecting when the touch ends in the partition area, but also a code or a character that can be selected according to the direction vector or various input trajectories obtained at the end of the touch or the determined input reference time point, each partition or Step of outputting the code set screen for each partition, which arranges the code to be input at the appropriate position in the two-dimensional space in accordance with the direction of the vector code, etc. around the key area ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย According to claim 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ƒ์„ฑํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œย In generating the direction vector code for each partition ์† ๊ทผ์œก ์›€์ง์ž„์˜ ํŠน์„ฑ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ •๋ฐ€ํ•œ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ์„ธ๋ถ„ํ™”ํ•˜๊ณ  ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ๋‘”ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์€ ์ฝ”๋“œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์„ ๋„“๊ฒŒ ์ •์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž…๋ ฅ์˜ ํŽธ์˜์„ฑ์„ ๋†’์ธ ๋น„๊ท ๋“ฑ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย Segmentation-based touch signal analysis using non-uniform directional vector code that improves input convenience by defining the direction code segment for more precise movement in consideration of the characteristics of hand muscle movement, and broadly defining code segment for slow motion. step ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ์ œ14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย According to claim 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, ์‚ญ์ œ๋‚˜ ์ทจ์†Œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ž์ฃผ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋Š” ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๋‘ ๊ฐœ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ํ‚ค๋‚˜ ์ „์ฒด ํ‚ค์˜ ํŠน์ • ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ ๋ฒกํ„ฐ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋กœ ๋ฏธ๋ฆฌ ํ• ๋‹นํ•˜์—ฌ ํŠน์ˆ˜ ๋ช…๋ น์–ด๋‚˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ‚ค ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ ย Special key processing steps, such as deleting or canceling frequently used commands or special characters, are pre-assigned to specific direction vector codes of two or more keys or all keys for easy input. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ œ 1 ~ 13ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 1, wherein ๋„ 9์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ•œ๊ธ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ž์Œ๊ณผ ๋ชจ์Œ์„ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž์Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง“๊ณ  ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์ด๋‚˜ ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)๋กœ ๋ชจ์Œ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์—ดํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย As shown in FIG. 9, consonants and vowels for Hangul input are arranged to determine consonant inputs with one touch and movement, and vowels with one or two touches and movements. Key area screen output unit arranged to process keys for inputting a key, or partition based touch signal analysis unit for determining an input code in this manner ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ œ 1 ~ 13ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 1, wherein ๋„ 7, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์˜๋ฌธ ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ์„ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย As shown in FIGS. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12, the alphabets are collected and arranged for each character set for input of the English alphabet, and the input characters are determined by one touch and movement (Touch-and-Move). Key area screen output to enable building, or partition based touch signal analysis to determine the input code in this way ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ œ 1 ~ 13ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 1, wherein ๋„ 10์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ผ๋ณธ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋™์ผ ์ž์Œ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย As shown in FIG. 10, a key area screen output unit for collecting input characters by the same consonant character set for inputting Japanese characters so that input characters can be determined by one touch and movement (Touch-and-Move), or input in such a manner Partition based touch signal analysis unit for determining codes ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ œ 1 ~ 13ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 1, wherein ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ˆซ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ˆซ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋ฃนํ•‘ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ ์€ ์ˆ˜์˜ ํ‚ค์—์„œ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย As shown in FIG. 11 and FIG. 12, a key area for grouping numbers for input of numbers and collecting and arranging them in a character set to determine input characters with one touch and movement in a small number of keys. A screen output unit or a partition-based touch signal analyzer for determining an input code in this manner ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ œ 14 ~ 26ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 14, wherein ๋„ 9์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ํ•œ๊ธ€ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ž์Œ๊ณผ ๋ชจ์Œ์„ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž์Œ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง“๊ณ  ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์ด๋‚˜ ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)๋กœ ๋ชจ์Œ์„ ์ž…๋ ฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ‚ค๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์—ดํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•œ ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย As shown in FIG. 9, consonants and vowels for Hangul input are arranged to determine consonant inputs with one touch and movement, and vowels with one or two touches and movements. Key area screen output unit arranged to process keys for inputting a key, or partition based touch signal analysis step of determining an input code in this manner ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ œ 14 ~ 26ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 14, wherein ๋„ 7, ๋„ 8, ๋„ 9, ๋„ 10, ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์˜๋ฌธ ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์•ŒํŒŒ๋ฒณ์„ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย As shown in FIGS. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12, the alphabets are collected and arranged for each character set for input of the English alphabet, and the input characters are determined by one touch and movement (Touch-and-Move). Key area screen output to enable building, or partition based touch signal analysis step of determining input code in this way ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ œ 14 ~ 26ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 14, wherein ๋„ 10์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ผ๋ณธ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋™์ผ ์ž์Œ ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ๋ณ„๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย As shown in FIG. 10, a key area screen output unit for collecting input characters by the same consonant character set for inputting Japanese characters so that input characters can be determined by one touch and movement (Touch-and-Move), or input in such a manner Partition-Based Touch Signal Analysis Step to Determine Code ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ œ 14 ~ 26ํ•ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย The method of claim 14, wherein ๋„ 11, ๋„ 12์—์„œ์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์ˆซ์ž ์ž…๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ˆซ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋ฃนํ•‘ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ฌธ์ž ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์œผ๋กœ ๋ชจ์•„์„œ ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ ์€ ์ˆ˜์˜ ํ‚ค์—์„œ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ์˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜์™€ ์›€์ง์ž„(Touch-and-Move)์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฌธ์ž๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‚ค ์˜์—ญ ํ™”๋ฉด ์ถœ๋ ฅ๋ถ€, ํ˜น์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ฐฉ์‹์œผ๋กœ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„ํ• ์˜์—ญ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย As shown in FIGS. 11 and 12, a group of numbers for input of numbers and grouped into a set of characters are arranged so that the input character can be determined by a single touch-and-move on a small number of keys. Partition-based touch signal analysis step of determining output code or input code in this way ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input system using a touch screen, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ•˜๋‚˜ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ง์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ๊ณก์„ ์˜ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์œผ๋กœ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์„  ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ์„ค์ •๋ถ€;ย A line-based input section setting unit configured to set the input region as one or more straight line or curve quantized input sections; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ๋ถ€; ๋ฐย A touch signal processor for acquiring a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ์–‘ ๋์ ์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ์„ ๋ถ„์ด ์—ฐ๊ฒฐ๋˜์–ด ํ‘œํ˜„๋œ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์— ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์ด ๊ต์ฐจํ•˜๋ฉด, ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์˜ ์ˆœ์ฐจ์  ์ •๋ณด์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ถ”์ถœํ•˜๋Š” ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„๋ถ€ย Line section-based touch signal analysis unit extracting an input code based on sequential information of the crossed sections when the touch longitudinals intersect each input section expressed by connecting lines or segments having both endpoints. ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ์‹œ์Šคํ…œย Input system comprising ํ„ฐ์น˜์Šคํฌ๋ฆฐ์„ ์ด์šฉํ•œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ,ย In the input method using a touch screen, ์ž…๋ ฅ ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ•˜๋‚˜ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ์ง์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ๊ณก์„ ์˜ ์–‘์žํ™”๋œ ์ž…๋ ฅ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์œผ๋กœ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์„  ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ์„ค์ • ๋‹จ๊ณ„;ย A line-based input section setting step of setting the input region as one or more linear or curved quantized input sections; ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ƒํƒœ์™€ ํ„ฐ์น˜๋œ ์ผ๋ จ์˜ ์ขŒํ‘œ ๊ฐ’ ํš๋“์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๋‹จ๊ณ„; ๋ฐย A touch signal processing step of obtaining a touch state and a series of touched coordinate values; And ์–‘ ๋์ ์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์„ ์ด๋‚˜ ์„ ๋ถ„์ด ์—ฐ๊ฒฐ๋˜์–ด ํ‘œํ˜„๋œ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ์ž…๋ ฅ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์— ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์ข…์ ์ด ๊ต์ฐจํ•˜๋ฉด, ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„์˜ ์ˆœ์ฐจ์  ์ •๋ณด์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ์ž…๋ ฅ ์ฝ”๋“œ๋ฅผ ์ถ”์ถœํ•˜๋Š” ์„  ๊ตฌ๊ฐ„ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ํ„ฐ์น˜ ์‹ ํ˜ธ ํ•ด์„ ๋‹จ๊ณ„ย Line section-based touch signal analysis step of extracting input code according to sequential information of intersecting section when touch vertical crosses each input section represented by connecting lines or line segments with both end points ๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…๋ ฅ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•ย Input method including
PCT/KR2010/000576 2009-01-31 2010-01-30 Input system and method using touch screen Ceased WO2010087657A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
KR1020090007781A KR20100088647A (en) 2009-01-31 2009-01-31 A method and apparatus for character input and command input with touch screen
KR10-2009-0007781 2009-01-31

Publications (3)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2010087657A2 WO2010087657A2 (en) 2010-08-05
WO2010087657A9 true WO2010087657A9 (en) 2010-11-04
WO2010087657A3 WO2010087657A3 (en) 2010-12-23

Family

ID=42396214

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/KR2010/000576 Ceased WO2010087657A2 (en) 2009-01-31 2010-01-30 Input system and method using touch screen

Country Status (2)

Country Link
KR (1) KR20100088647A (en)
WO (1) WO2010087657A2 (en)

Families Citing this family (8)

* Cited by examiner, โ€  Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN101943996A (en) * 2010-09-13 2011-01-12 ๅนฟไธœๅ›ฝ็ฌ”็ง‘ๆŠ€่‚กไปฝๆœ‰้™ๅ…ฌๅธ Touch screen virtual keyboard-based screen scribing input system and method
CN102253798B (en) * 2011-06-10 2017-08-11 ไธญๅ…ด้€š่ฎฏ่‚กไปฝๆœ‰้™ๅ…ฌๅธ A kind of touch-screen Chinese slide input method and system
CN102331905A (en) * 2011-08-01 2012-01-25 ๅผ ๅฒฉ Text input method implemented in two-fingered gesture
KR101438562B1 (en) * 2012-04-18 2014-09-15 ์ฃผ์‹ํšŒ์‚ฌ ์—”์”จ์†Œํ”„ํŠธ Tracing method for a touch-sensitive input device
KR101363710B1 (en) * 2012-11-19 2014-02-21 ์ˆญ์‹ค๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์‚ฐํ•™ํ˜‘๋ ฅ๋‹จ Method for inputting characters using software english keypad and electronic device using the same
KR102118084B1 (en) 2013-03-22 2020-06-02 ์‚ผ์„ฑ์ „์ž์ฃผ์‹ํšŒ์‚ฌ Method and apparatus for displaying screen in device comprising a touch screen
KR101527354B1 (en) * 2014-05-20 2015-06-09 ํ•œ๊ตญ์ „์žํ†ต์‹ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์› Apparatus and method for creating input value on a virtual keyboard
CN109062469B (en) * 2018-07-03 2020-07-17 Oppoๅนฟไธœ็งปๅŠจ้€šไฟกๆœ‰้™ๅ…ฌๅธ Split screen display method and device, storage medium and electronic equipment

Family Cites Families (3)

* Cited by examiner, โ€  Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20050048758A (en) * 2003-11-20 2005-05-25 ์ง€ํ˜„์ง„ Inputting method and appartus of character using virtual button on touch screen or touch pad
KR100933398B1 (en) * 2007-06-11 2009-12-22 ์‚ผ์„ฑ์ „์ž์ฃผ์‹ํšŒ์‚ฌ Character input apparatus and method for automatically switching input modes in terminal having touch screen
KR20090006043A (en) * 2008-12-22 2009-01-14 (์ฃผ)๋“€์–ผ๋กœ๊ทธ Character input device and method of electronic device

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2010087657A3 (en) 2010-12-23
WO2010087657A2 (en) 2010-08-05
KR20100088647A (en) 2010-08-10

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR100478020B1 (en) On-screen key input device
WO2010087657A2 (en) Input system and method using touch screen
KR100593993B1 (en) Character recognition device and method
CN101427202B (en) Method and device for improving inputting speed of characters
US20060062461A1 (en) Chinese character handwriting recognition system
CN102693090B (en) Input method and electronic device
KR20110057158A (en) Data input device
JP6620480B2 (en) Character input method, character input program, and information processing apparatus
SG177239A1 (en) Data entry system
KR20110018075A (en) Character input method and device using touch screen in portable terminal
EP1513053A2 (en) Apparatus and method for character recognition
CN103713845A (en) Method for screening candidate items and device thereof, text input method and input method system
WO2011105816A2 (en) Nine-key chinese input method
CN101984389B (en) Method, device and terminal device for inputting Chinese characters
KR100651396B1 (en) Alphabet recognition apparatus and method
EP2497005A2 (en) Method and medium for inputting korean characters for touch screen
WO2010147394A2 (en) Chinese language and chinese character input system and method
CN102841752A (en) Character input method and device of man-machine interaction device
CN102841731A (en) Fold line input method for touch screen
CN101788879A (en) Soft keyboard layout and scan input method
CN106201003B (en) Virtual keyboard based on touch screen equipment and input method thereof
KR20140018436A (en) System for inputting information utilizing word prediction and method thereof
KR20090035409A (en) Character input device
CN104598045A (en) Five-square lattice input method
JP2003005902A (en) Character input device, information processing device, control method of character input device, and storage medium

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 10736048

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2

NENP Non-entry into the national phase in:

Ref country code: DE

32PN Ep: public notification in the ep bulletin as address of the adressee cannot be established

Free format text: NOTING OF LOSS OF RIGHTS PURSUANT TO RULE 112(1) EPC (EPO FORM 1205A DATED 10/10/2011)

122 Ep: pct app. not ent. europ. phase

Ref document number: 10736048

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2